Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ
THIRD NEPHI


´ÏÆÄÀÌÀü¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÈļ­ ¾ß°ö¼­ À̳뽺¼­ ¿¹ÀÌ·Ò¼­ ¿È³ªÀ̼­ ¸ô¸óÀǸ»¾¸ ¸ð»çÀ̾߼­ ¾Ù¸¶¼­ Èú¶ó¸Ç¼­ Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦4´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¸ô¸ó¼­ ÀÌ´õ¼­ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̼­ TITLE


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ: 1Àå. 2Àå. 3Àå. 4Àå. 5Àå. 6Àå. 7Àå. 8Àå. 9Àå. 10Àå. 11Àå. 12Àå. 13Àå. 14Àå. 15Àå. 16Àå. 17Àå. 18Àå. 19Àå. 20Àå. 21Àå. 22Àå. 23Àå. 24Àå. 25Àå. 26Àå. 27Àå. 28Àå. 29Àå. 30Àå. 


´ÏÆÄÀ̼­
THE BOOK OF NEPHI


´ÏÆÄÀÌ´Â Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÎ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̶ó.
THE SON OF NEPHI, WHO WAS THE SON OF HELAMAN


¶Ç Èú¶ó¸ÇÀº ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÎ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ¿ä, ¾Ù¸¶´Â À¯´Ù ¿Õ ½Ãµå±â¾ßÀÇ Ä¡¼¼ ùÇØ¿¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ ³ª¿Â ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¾Æµé ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ÈÄ¿¹ÀÎ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

And Helaman was the son of Helaman, who was the son of Alma, who was the son of Alma, being a descendant of Nephi who was the son of Lehi, who came out of Jerusalem in the first year of the reign of Zedekiah, the king of Judah


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 1 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30.

Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ¾Æµé ´ÏÆÄÀÌ°¡ ±× ¶¥À» ¶°³ª°í, ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé ´ÏÆÄÀÌ°¡ ±â·ÏÀ» °è¼ÓÇÔ - Ç¥Àû°ú ±â»ç°¡ ¸¹À½¿¡µµ ¾ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀÇÀεéÀ» Á×À̱⸦ °èȹÇÔ - ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ³ª½Ã´Â ¹ãÀÌ À̸§ - Ç¥ÀûÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁö°í »õ º°ÀÌ µ¸À½ - °ÅÁþ¸»°ú ¼ÓÀÌ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ¸¹¾ÆÁö°í, °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ µµÀûµéÀÌ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷À» »ìÀ°ÇÔ. ÁÖÈÄ 1~4³â°æ.

And Helaman was the son of Helaman, who was the son of Alma, who was the son of Alma, being a descendant of Nephi who was the son of Lehi, who came out of Jerusalem in the first year of the reign of Zedekiah, the king of Judah.

1:1 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦±¸½ÊÀϳâÀÌ Áö³ª°¬°í, ¶§´Â ¸®ÇÏÀÌ°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¶°³­ ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ À°¹é ³âÀÌ µÇ´Â ¶§À̾úÀ¸¸ç, ·¹ÀÌÄڴϿ콺°¡ ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»ç¿ä ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ·Î ÀÖ´ø ÇØ¿´´õ¶ó.

  1 Now it came to pass that the ninety and first year had passed away and it was six hundred years from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem; and it was in the year that Lachoneus was the chief judge and the governor over the land.

1:2 ±×¸®°í Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ¾Æµé ´ÏÆÄÀÌ°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ¶°³ª¸é¼­, ±×ÀÇ ÀåÀÚÀÎ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô ³ò¼èÆÇ°ú ±â·ÏµÇ¾î ¿Â ¸ðµç ±â·Ï°ú ¸®ÇÏÀÌ°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¶°³ª´ø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ °Å·èÇÏ°Ô º¸Á¸µÇ¾î ¿Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¸Ã°å¾ú´õ¶ó.

  2 And Nephi, the son of Helaman, had departed out of the land of Zarahemla, giving charge unto his son Nephi, who was his eldest son, concerning the plates of brass, and all the records which had been kept, and all those things which had been kept sacred from the departure of Lehi out of Jerusalem.

1:3 ±×·¯°í ³ª¼­ ±×°¡ ±× ¶¥À» ¶°³µÀ¸µÇ, ±×°¡ ¾îµð·Î °¬´ÂÁö ¾Æ´Â ÀÚ ¾øÀ¸¸ç, ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé ´ÏÆÄÀÌ°¡ ±× ´ë½Å¿¡ ±â·Ï °ð ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±â·ÏÀ» °è¼ÓÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

  3 Then he departed out of the land, and whither he went, no man knoweth; and his son Nephi did keep the records in his stead, yea, the record of this people.

1:4 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦±¸½ÊÀ̳â ÃÊ¿¡, º¸¶ó, ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀÌ ´õ¿í ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¼ºÃëµÇ±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ´õ Å« Ç¥Àû°ú ´õ Å« ±âÀûÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

  4 And it came to pass that in the commencement of the ninety and second year, behold, the prophecies of the prophets began to be fulfilled more fully; for there began to be greater signs and greater miracles wrought among the people.

1:5 ±×·¯³ª ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ »ç¹«¿¤ÀÌ Çß´ø ¸»ÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú ¶§°¡ Áö³µ´Ù°í ¸»Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÑ À̵éÀÌ ´õ·¯ ÀÖ´õ¶ó.

  5 But there were some who began to say that the time was past for the words to be fulfilled, which were spoken by Samuel, the Lamanite.

1:6 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ±â»µÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó, ±×¶§´Â Áö³µ°í »ç¹«¿¤ÀÇ ¸»Àº ÀÌ·ç¾îÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÑ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±â»Ý°ú ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀº ÇêµÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

  6 And they began to rejoice over their brethren, saying: Behold the time is past, and the words of Samuel are not fulfilled; therefore, your joy and your faith concerning this thing hath been vain.

1:7 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ Å« ¼Òµ¿À» ÀÏÀ¸Å°´ÂÁö¶ó, ¹Ï´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀº Ȥ½Ã¶óµµ ±× ¸»ÇÏ¿©Á³´ø ÀϵéÀÌ ÀÌ·çÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ±î ÇÏ¿© ¸Å¿ì ±Ù½ÉÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ¶ó.

  7 And it came to pass that they did make a great uproar throughout the land; and the people who believed began to be very sorrowful, lest by any means those things which had been spoken might not come to pass.

1:8 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀº ±× ³·°ú ±× ¹ã°ú ¸¶Ä¡ ¹ãÀÌ ¾ø¾î ÇÏ·ç °°¾Æ¾ß ÇÒ ±× ³·À» ±»°ÇÇÏ°Ô »ìÆñÀ¸´Ï, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀÌ ÇêµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À» ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  8 But behold, they did watch steadfastly for that day and that night and that day which should be as one day as if there were no night, that they might know that their faith had not been vain.

1:9 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ÇÑ ³¯À» ±¸º°ÇÏ¿©, ¼±ÁöÀÚ »ç¹«¿¤ÀÌ ÁØ Ç¥ÀûÀÌ ÀÌ·çÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ±× ÀüÅëÀ» ¹Ï´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚ¸¦ ´Ù Á×À̱â·Î ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  9 Now it came to pass that there was a day set apart by the unbelievers, that all those who believed in those traditions should be put to death except the sign should come to pass, which had been given by Samuel the prophet.

1:10 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ¾Æµé ´ÏÆÄÀÌ°¡ Àڱ⠹鼺ÀÇ ÀÌ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» º¸°í ±× ¸¶À½ÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ½½Æâ´øÁö¶ó.

  10 Now it came to pass that when Nephi, the son of Nephi, saw this wickedness of his people, his heart was exceedingly sorrowful.

1:11 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ³ª°¡¼­ ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·Á, Àڱ⠹鼺, °ð ±× Á¶»óµéÀÇ ÀüÅëÀ» ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏ°Ô µÈ ÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²² °£ÀýÈ÷ ºÎ¸£Â¢¾ú´õ¶ó.

  11 And it came to pass that he went out and bowed himself down upon the earth, and cried mightily to his God in behalf of his people, yea, those who were about to be destroyed because of their faith in the tradition of their fathers.

1:12 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ±× ³¯ Á¾ÀÏÅä·Ï ÁÖ²² °£ÀýÈ÷ ºÎ¸£Â¢À¸¸Å, º¸¶ó, ÁÖÀÇ À½¼ºÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿© À̸£½ÃµÇ,

  12 And it came to pass that he cried mightily unto the Lord all that day; and behold, the voice of the Lord came unto him, saying:

1:13 ³× ¸Ó¸®¸¦ µé°í ±â»µÇ϶ó, º¸¶ó, ¶§°¡ °¡±îÀÌ ¿ÔÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ ¹ã¿¡ Ç¥ÀûÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ³»ÀÏÀº ³»°¡ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ¿Í¼­ ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ÀÔÀ¸·Î ¸»ÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÀÌ·ê °ÍÀÓÀ» ¼¼»ó¿¡ º¸ÀÏ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

  13 Lift up your head and be of good cheer; for behold, the time is at hand, and on this night shall the sign be given, and on the morrow come I into the world, to show unto the world that I will fulfil all that which I have caused to be spoken by the mouth of my holy prophets.

1:14 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¿ÈÀº, ¼¼»óÀÇ ±âÃÊ°¡ ³õÀÌ´ø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ³»°¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô ÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÀÌ·ç¸ç, ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æ°ú ¾ÆµéÀÇ ¶æÀ» ¾Æ¿ï·¯ ÇàÇϱâ À§ÇÔÀÌ´Ï - ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æÀ̶ó ÇÔÀº ³ª·Î ÀÎÇÔÀÌ¿ä, ¾ÆµéÀÇ ¶æÀ̶ó ÇÔÀº ³ªÀÇ À°½ÅÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ º¸¶ó ¶§°¡ °¡±î¿üÀºÁï, ÀÌ ¹ã¿¡ Ç¥ÀûÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁö¸®¶ó ÇϽô϶ó.

  14 Behold, I come unto my own, to fulfil all things which I have made known unto the children of men from the foundation of the world, and to do the will, both of the Father and of the Son-of the Father because of me, and of the Son because of my flesh. And behold, the time is at hand, and this night shall the sign be given.

1:15 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÑ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ±× ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó ÇØ°¡ Á®µµ ¾îµÓÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ̶ó, ÀÌ¿¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ¹ãÀÌ µÇ¾îµµ ¾îµÓÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϹǷΠ³î¶ó±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ¶ó.

  15 And it came to pass that the words which came unto Nephi were fulfilled, according as they had been spoken; for behold, at the going down of the sun there was no darkness; and the people began to be astonished because there was no darkness when the night came.

1:16 ¶Ç ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ¸»À» ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´ø ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯Á® ¸¶Ä¡ Á×Àº ÀÚ°°ÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ¾îÁ³´ø Ç¥ÀûÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì À̸£·¶À¸¹Ç·Î ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ¼¼¿î Å« ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °èȹÀÌ ÁÂÀýµÇ¾úÀ½À» ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ë¾ÒÀ½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

  16 And there were many, who had not believed the words of the prophets, who fell to the earth and became as if they were dead, for they knew that the great plan of destruction which they had laid for those who believed in the words of the prophets had been frustrated; for the sign which had been given was already at hand.

1:17 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ¹Ýµå½Ã ¼ÓÈ÷ ³ªÅ¸³ª½Ã¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿äÄÁ´ë ºÏÂÊ ¶¥¿¡³ª ³²ÂÊ ¶¥¿¡³ª ¼­¿¡¼­ºÎÅÍ µ¿¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁöÀÇ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ Å©°Ô ³î¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·¯Á³´õ¶ó.

  17 And they began to know that the Son of God must shortly appear; yea, in fine, all the people upon the face of the whole earth from the west to the east, both in the land north and in the land south, were so exceedingly astonished that they fell to the earth.

1:18 ÀÌ´Â ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿©·¯ ÇØ µ¿¾È Áõ°ÅÇÑ °Í°ú ÁÖ¾îÁ³´ø Ç¥ÀûÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì À̸¥ °ÍÀ» ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ë¾ÒÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀº ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á˾ǰú ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© µÎ·Á¿öÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  18 For they knew that the prophets had testified of these things for many years, and that the sign which had been given was already at hand; and they began to fear because of their iniquity and their unbelief.

1:19 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±× ³¯ ¹ãÀÌ »õµµ·Ï ¾îµÒÀÌ ¾ø¾ú°í, ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ¸¶Ä¡ Çѳ·ÀÎ °Í°°ÀÌ ¹à¾Ò´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¼ø¸®´ë·Î ´Ù½Ã ¾Æħ¿¡ ÇØ°¡ µ¸À¸¸Å, ÁÖ¾îÁ³´ø Ç¥ÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ±× ³¯ÀÌ ÁÖ°¡ ³ª½Ã´Â ³¯ÀÎ ÁÙ ¾Ë¾Ò´õ¶ó.

  19 And it came to pass that there was no darkness in all that night, but it was as light as though it was mid-day. And it came to pass that the sun did rise in the morning again, according to its proper order; and they knew that it was the day that the Lord should be born, because of the sign which had been given.

1:20 ¶Ç ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸¸»ç°¡ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ¸»´ë·Î Á¶±Ýµµ ¾î±è¾øÀÌ ´Ù ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö´õ¶ó.

  20 And it had come to pass, yea, all things, every whit, according to the words of the prophets.

1:21 ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸»¾¸´ë·Î »õ º°ÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³µ´õ¶ó.

  21 And it came to pass also that a new star did appear, according to the word.

1:22 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï À̶§·ÎºÎÅÍ »çźÀº ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ °ÅÁþ¸»À» Æ۶߸®±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×µé·Î ±× º» Ç¥Àû°ú ±â»ç¸¦ ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÅÁþ¸»°ú ¼ÓÀÓ¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ¹é¼ºÀÇ ´ëºÎºÐÀÌ ¹Ï°í ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹ÀÌÄ×´õ¶ó.

  22 And it came to pass that from this time forth there began to be lyings sent forth among the people, by Satan, to harden their hearts, to the intent that they might not believe in those signs and wonders which they had seen; but notwithstanding these lyings and deceivings the more part of the people did believe, and were converted unto the Lord.

1:23 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ ´Ù¸¥ ¿©·¯ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ȸ°³¿¡ À̸£´Â ħ·Ê¸¦ º£Ç®¸Å, ÀÌ¿¡ Å« ÁË »çÇÔÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¹é¼ºµéÀº ´Ù½Ã ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÆòÈ­¸¦ ´©¸®±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  23 And it came to pass that Nephi went forth among the people, and also many others, baptizing unto repentance, in the which there was a great remission of sins. And thus the people began again to have peace in the land.

1:24 ±×¸®°í ´ÙÅùÀÌ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ´Ù¸¸ ¸î¸îÀÌ °¡¸£Ä§À» º£Ç®±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© ´õ ÀÌ»ó ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» Áöų ÇÊ¿ä°¡ ¾ø´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» °æÀüÀ¸·Î Áõ¸íÇÏ·Á ÇÑ ÀÏ »ÓÀ̾ú´õ¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ À߸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, °æÀüÀ» ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

  24 And there were no contentions, save it were a few that began to preach, endeavoring to prove by the scriptures that it was no more expedient to observe the law of Moses. Now in this thing they did err, having not understood the scriptures.

1:25 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ °ð µ¹ÀÌÅ°°Ô µÇ¾î ±×µéÀÌ ¹üÇÑ À߸øÀ» ±ú´Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â À²¹ýÀÌ ¾ÆÁ÷ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °Í°ú ¶Ç À²¹ýÀÌ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ®¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁ³À½À̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î À²¹ýÀÌ ¹Ýµå½Ã ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ®¾ß¸¸ Çϸç, ÂüÀ¸·Î À²¹ýÀÌ ´Ù ÀÌ·ç±â±îÁö ÀÏÁ¡ÀÏȹÀÌ¶óµµ ¾ø¾îÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó´Â ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ °°Àº ÇØ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ À߸øÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô µÇ¾î ±×µéÀÇ °ú¿À¸¦ °í¹éÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  25 But it came to pass that they soon became converted, and were convinced of the error which they were in, for it was made known unto them that the law was not yet fulfilled, and that it must be fulfilled in every whit; yea, the word came unto them that it must be fulfilled; yea, that one jot or tittle should not pass away till it should all be fulfilled; therefore in this same year were they brought to a knowledge of their error and did confess their faults.

1:26 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¸ðµç °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¸»¾¸´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø Ç¥ÀûÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀÌ ÀüÇØÁö´Â Áß¿¡ Á¦±¸½ÊÀ̳âÀÌ Áö³ª °¡´Ï¶ó.

  26 And thus the ninety and second year did pass away, bringing glad tidings unto the people because of the signs which did come to pass, according to the words of the prophecy of all the holy prophets.

1:27 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦±¸½Ê»ï³âµµ ÆòÈ­·Î¿î °¡¿îµ¥ Áö³ª°¬À¸µÇ, ´Ù¸¸ »ê¿¡ °ÅÇÏ¸ç ±× ¶¥¿¡ Ãâ¸ôÇÏ´ø °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ µµÀûµé·Î ÀÎÇÑ ¹®Á¦°¡ ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¿ä»õ¿Í ±×µéÀÇ Àº°ÅÁö°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ °ß°íÇÏ¿© ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» Åä¹úÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¸¹Àº »ìÀÎÀ» ¹üÇÏ¸ç ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ¸¹Àº »ìÀ°À» ÇàÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  27 And it came to pass that the ninety and third year did also pass away in peace, save it were for the Gadianton robbers, who dwelt upon the mountains, who did infest the land; for so strong were their holds and their secret places that the people could not overpower them; therefore they did commit many murders, and did do much slaughter among the people.

1:28 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦±¸½Ê»ç³â¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ Å©°Ô Áõ°¡Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µé¿¡°Ô·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ À̹ÝÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌ ÀÏÀº ±× ¶¥¿¡ ³²Àº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ¸¹Àº ½½ÇÄÀ» ÃÊ·¡ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  28 And it came to pass that in the ninety and fourth year they began to increase in a great degree, because there were many dissenters of the Nephites who did flee unto them, which did cause much sorrow unto those Nephites who did remain in the land.

1:29 ¶Ç ·¹À̸ÇÀεé Áß¿¡¼­µµ ¸¹Àº ½½ÇÄÀ» ÃÊ·¡ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÖ´Â ¸¹Àº ÀÚ³àµéÀÌ ¼ºÀåÇϸç Á¡Â÷ ³ªÀÌ µé¾î °­ÇÏ¿©Á®¼­ ½º½º·Î ÇàÇÒ ÁÙ ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¾î¼­´Â, ¸î¸î Á¶·¥Àε鿡 ÀÇÇØ, ±×µéÀÇ °ÅÁþ¸»°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¾Æ÷ÇÏ´Â ¸»·Î ÀÎÇØ, À̲ø·Á °¡¼­ Àú °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ µµÀûµé¿¡°Ô °¡´ãÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

  29 And there was also a cause of much sorrow among the Lamanites; for behold, they had many children who did grow up and began to wax strong in years, that they became for themselves, and were led away by some who were Zoramites, by their lyings and their flattering words, to join those Gadianton robbers.

1:30 ¶Ç ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鵵 °í³­À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸Å, Àڶ󳪴 ¼¼´ëÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¾Ó°ú ÀǷοòÀÌ °¨¼ÒÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ¶ó.

  30 And thus were the Lamanites afflicted also, and began to decrease as to their faith and righteousness, because of the wickedness of the rising generation.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 2 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19.

¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀÌ Áõ°¡ÇÔ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀΰú ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ µµÀûµé¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ½º½º·Î¸¦ ÁöÅ°±â À§ÇÏ¿© ¿¬ÇÕÇÔ - µ¹ÀÌŲ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Èñ°Ô µÇ¾î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ̶ó ÀÏÄþîÁü. ÁÖÈÄ 5~16³â°æ.

Wickedness and abominations increase among the people—The Nephites and Lamanites unite to defend themselves against the Gadianton robbers—Converted Lamanites become white and are called Nephites. [Between A.D. 5 and 15]

2:1 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ°°ÀÌ Á¦±¸½Ê¿À³âµµ Áö³ª°¬°í, ¹é¼ºµéÀº µéÀº ¹Ù Ç¥Àû°ú ±â»ç¸¦ Àر⠽ÃÀÛÇϸç, Çϴ÷μ­ ¿À´Â Ç¥Àû°ú ±â»ç¿¡ Á¡Á¡ ´õ ³î¶óÁö ¾Ê±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ´Ï, ¸¶Ä§³» ±× ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ¿©Áö°í, ±× »ý°¢ÀÌ ¾îµÎ¿öÁ®¼­ ±×µéÀÌ µè°í º» ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© -

  1 And it came to pass that thus passed away the ninety and fifth year also, and the people began to forget those signs and wonders which they had heard, and began to be less and less astonished at a sign or a wonder from heaven, insomuch that they began to be hard in their hearts, and blind in their minds, and began to disbelieve all which they had heard and seen-

2:2 ±× ¸¶À½¿¡ ¾î¶² ÇêµÈ °ÍÀ» »ó»óÇϱ⸦, ±×°ÍÀº »ç¶÷µé¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ¶Ç ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ±Ç´É¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø °ÍÀ¸·Î, ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» À̲ø¾î ³»¸ç ¹ÌȤÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Â °ÍÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ°°ÀÌ »çźÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Â÷ÁöÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ´«À» ¸Ö°Ô ÇÏ°í, ±×µéÀ» À̲ø¾î ³»¾î ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±³¸®°¡ ¾î¸®¼®°í ÇêµÈ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¹Ï°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  2 Imagining up some vain thing in their hearts, that it was wrought by men and by the power of the devil, to lead away and deceive the hearts of the people; and thus did Satan get possession of the hearts of the people again, insomuch that he did blind their eyes and lead them away to believe that the doctrine of Christ was a foolish and a vain thing.

2:3 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹é¼ºµéÀº °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀÌ Á¡Â÷ ±»¾îÁö±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, Ç¥ÀûÀ̳ª ±â»ç°¡ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ÁÖ¾îÁú °ÍÀ» ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, »çźÀº µ¹¾Æ´Ù´Ï¸ç ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» À̲ø¾î ³»¸ç, ±×µéÀ» À¯È¤ÇÏ°í ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ Å« °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  3 And it came to pass that the people began to wax strong in wickedness and abominations; and they did not believe that there should be any more signs or wonders given; and Satan did go about, leading away the hearts of the people, tempting them and causing them that they should do great wickedness in the land.

2:4 ÀÌ°°ÀÌ Á¦±¸½ÊÀ°³âÀÌ Áö³ª°¬°í, Á¦±¸½ÊÄ¥³âµµ ±×·¯ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, Á¦±¸½ÊÆȳ⵵ ±×·¯ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, Á¦±¸½Ê±¸³âµµ ±×·¯ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  4 And thus did pass away the ninety and sixth year; and also the ninety and seventh year; and also the ninety and eighth year; and also the ninety and ninth year;

2:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¿ÕÀ̾ú´ø ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ½Ã´ë ÀÌ·¡·Î ¹é ³âÀÌ Áö³ª°¬´õ¶ó.

  5 And also an hundred years had passed away since the days of Mosiah, who was king over the people of the Nephites.

2:6 ¶Ç ¸®ÇÏÀÌ°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¶°³­ ÀÌ·¡·Î´Â À°¹é±¸ ³âÀÌ Áö³ª°¬´õ¶ó.

  6 And six hundred and nine years had passed away since Lehi left Jerusalem.

2:7 ±×¸®°í ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÌ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù °ð ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ¿À½Ã´Â Ç¥ÀûÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ´Â ±¸ ³âÀÌ Áö³ª°¬´À´Ï¶ó.

  7 And nine years had passed away from the time when the sign was given, which was spoken of by the prophets, that Christ should come into the world.

2:8 ÀÌÁ¦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº Ç¥ÀûÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁø ÀÌ ½Ã±â, °ð ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿À½ÉÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×µéÀÇ ¶§¸¦ ¼¼±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±¸ ³âÀÌ Áö³ª°¬´À´Ï¶ó.

  8 Now the Nephites began to reckon their time from this period when the sign was given, or from the coming of Christ; therefore, nine years had passed away.

2:9 ±×¸®°í ±â·ÏÀ» ¸ÃÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÎ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ´Â Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿ÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ¿Â ¶¥ ¾î´À °÷¿¡¼­µµ ãÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó.

  9 And Nephi, who was the father of Nephi, who had the charge of the records, did not return to the land of Zarahemla, and could nowhere be found in all the land.

2:10 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹é¼ºµéÀº ¸¹Àº °¡¸£Ä§°ú ¿¹¾ðÇÔÀÌ ±×µé Áß¿¡ º¸³»¾îÁ³À½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í, ¿©ÀüÈ÷ °£¾ÇÇÔ Áß¿¡ ¸Ó¹°·¯ ÀÖ¾ú°í, Á¦½Ê³âµµ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ Áö³ª°¬À¸¸ç, Á¦½ÊÀϳ⵵ ÁË¾Ç °¡¿îµ¥ Áö³ª°¡´Ï¶ó.

  10 And it came to pass that the people did still remain in wickedness, notwithstanding the much preaching and prophesying which was sent among them; and thus passed away the tenth year also; and the eleventh year also passed away in iniquity.

2:11 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦½Ê»ï³â¿¡ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ÀüÀï°ú ºÐÀïÀÌ ÀϾ±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ´Â °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ µµÀûµéÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹¾ÆÁ®¼­, ¹é¼ºÀ» ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹ÀÌ Á×ÀÌ°í, ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹Àº ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» ȲÆóÇÏ°Ô Çϸç, ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹Àº Á×À½°ú Å« »ìÀ°À» ¸¸¿¬½ÃÅ°¹Ç·Î, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ̳ª ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ̳ª¸¦ ¸··ÐÇÏ°í ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ µé¾î¾ß ÇÒ ÇÊ¿ä°¡ »ý°åÀ½À̶ó.

  11 And it came to pass in the thirteenth year there began to be wars and contentions throughout all the land; for the Gadianton robbers had become so numerous, and did slay so many of the people, and did lay waste so many cities, and did spread so much death and carnage throughout the land, that it became expedient that all the people, both the Nephites and the Lamanites, should take up arms against them.

2:12 À̸®ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹ÀÌŲ ¸ðµç ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ´Ù ±× ÇüÁ¦ÀÎ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ¿¬ÇÕÇÏ°í, ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ »ý¸í°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¿©ÀÚµé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀÇ ¾ÈÀüÀ» À§ÇÏ¿©, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ±Ç¸®¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ±³È¸ÀÇ Æ¯±Ç°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¿¹¹èÀÇ Æ¯±Ç°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¿Í ÇعæÀ» ÁöÅ°±â À§ÇÏ¿©, ¾îÂîÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ Àú °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ µµÀûµéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¹«±â¸¦ µéÁö ¾ÊÀ» ¼ö ¾ø°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

  12 Therefore, all the Lamanites who had become converted unto the Lord did unite with their brethren, the Nephites, and were compelled, for the safety of their lives and their women and their children, to take up arms against those Gadianton robbers, yea, and also to maintain their rights, and the privileges of their church and of their worship, and their freedom and their liberty.

2:13 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ Á¦½Ê»ï³âÀÌ Áö³ª±â Àü¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ½ÉÈ÷ Ä¡¿­ÇÏ¿´´ø ÀÌ ÀüÀïÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÒ À§±â¿¡ óÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  13 And it came to pass that before this thirteenth year had passed away the Nephites were threatened with utter destruction because of this war, which had become exceedingly sore.

2:14 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ¿¬ÇÕÇÑ ±× ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥ Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç,

  14 And it came to pass that those Lamanites who had united with the Nephites were numbered among the Nephites;

2:15 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ ÀúÁÖ°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô¼­ °ÅµÎ¾îÁ® ±×µéÀÇ ÇǺΰ¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéó·³ Èñ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

  15 And their curse was taken from them, and their skin became white like unto the Nephites;

2:16 ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀÇ Ã»³âµé°ú ±×µéÀÇ µþµéÀº ½ÉÈ÷ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿öÁ³À¸¸ç, ±×µéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ °¡¿îµ¥ Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹Þ°í, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ̶ó ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó. ÀÌ°°ÀÌ Á¦½Ê»ï³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.

  16 And their young men and their daughters became exceedingly fair, and they were numbered among the Nephites, and were called Nephites. And thus ended the thirteenth year.

2:17 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦½Ê»ç³â ÃÊ¿¡, µµÀûµé°ú ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º »çÀÌÀÇ ÀüÀïÀÌ °è¼ÓµÇ°í ½ÉÈ÷ Ä¡¿­ÇØÁ³À¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ µµÀûµéº¸´Ù ¾î´À Á¤µµ ¿ìÀ§¸¦ Á¡ÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó, ±×µéÀ» ÀڽŵéÀÇ ¶¥¿¡¼­ »ê°ú ±×µéÀÇ Àº½Åó·Î ¸ô¾Æ ³»¾ú´õ¶ó.

  17 And it came to pass in the commencement of the fourteenth year, the war between the robbers and the people of Nephi did continue and did become exceedingly sore; nevertheless, the people of Nephi did gain some advantage of the robbers, insomuch that they did drive them back out of their lands into the mountains and into their secret places.

2:18 ¶Ç ÀÌ°°ÀÌ Á¦½Ê»ç³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó. ±×¸®°í Á¦½Ê¿À³â¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» Ä¡·¯ ³ª¾Æ¿Ô´Âµ¥, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¸¹Àº ºÐÀï°ú ºÒÈ­·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ µµÀûµéÀÌ ±×µé¿¡ ´ëÇØ »ó´çÇÑ ¿ìÀ§¸¦ Á¡Çϴ϶ó.

  18 And thus ended the fourteenth year. And in the fifteenth year they did come forth against the people of Nephi; and because of the wickedness of the people of Nephi, and their many contentions and dissensions, the Gadianton robbers did gain many advantages over them.

2:19 ÀÌ°°ÀÌ Á¦½Ê¿À³âÀÌ ³¡³ª°í, ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ¸¹Àº °í³­ÀÇ »óÅ¿¡ óÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ Ä®ÀÌ ±×µé À§¿¡ °É¸°Áö¶ó, ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ±×µéÀÌ À̷νá Ä¡½ÉÀ» ÀÔ¾î ¸ê¸ÁÇϱ⿡ À̸£·¶À¸´Ï, ÀÌ ÀÏÀº °ð ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº °ÍÀÌ´õ¶ó.

  19 And thus ended the fifteenth year, and thus were the people in a state of many afflictions; and the sword of destruction did hang over them, insomuch that they were about to be smitten down by it, and this because of their iniquity.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 3 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26.

°³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ ÁöµµÀÚ ±åµð¾ÈÇÏÀÌ°¡, ·¹ÀÌÄڴϿ콺¿Í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô Ç׺¹ÇÒ °Í°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥À» ¹ÙÄ¥ °ÍÀ» ¿ä±¸ÇÔ - ·¹ÀÌÄڴϿ콺°¡ ±âµå±åµµ³ªÀ̸¦ ±º´ëÀÇ ÃÑ»ç·É°üÀ¸·Î ÀÓ¸íÇÔ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ¹æ¾îÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¿Í dz¿ä ¶¥¿¡ Áý°áÇÔ. ÁÖÈÄ 16~18³â°æ.

Giddianhi, the Gadianton leader, demands that Lachoneus and the Nephites surrender themselves and their lands—Lachoneus appoints Gidgiddoni as chief captain of the armies—The Nephites assemble in Zarahemla and Bountiful to defend themselves. [Between A.D. 16 and 17]

3:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿À½ÉÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ Á¦½ÊÀ°³â¿¡ ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ ·¹ÀÌÄڴϿ콺°¡, µµÀû´ÜÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚ¿ä ¼ö·ÉÀÎ ÀڷκÎÅÍ ¼­ÇÑÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Âµ¥ ±× ¾´ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, °ð À̸£±â¸¦,

  1 And now it came to pass that in the sixteenth year from the coming of Christ, Lachoneus, the governor of the land, received an epistle from the leader and the governor of this band of robbers; and these were the words which were written, saying:

3:2 Áö±ØÈ÷ °í±ÍÇϸç ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ À¸¶äµÇ´Â ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ ·¹ÀÌÄڴϿ콺¿©, º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ÀÌ ¼­ÇÑÀ» ±×´ë¿¡°Ô ¾²¸é¼­, ±×´ëµéÀÌ ±×´ëµéÀÇ ±Ç¸®¿Í ÀÚÀ¯¶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â ¹Ù¸¦ ÁöÅ´¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ±×´ëÀÇ ±»°ÇÇÔ°ú ±×´ëÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ±»°ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ Å« Âù¾çÀ» ±×´ë¿¡°Ô µ¹¸®³ë´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×´ëµéÀº, ¸¶Ä¡ ¾î¶² ½ÅÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ÁöÁö¸¦ ¹Þ°í Àֱ⳪ ÇÑ°Íó·³, ±×´ëµéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¿Í ±×´ëµéÀÇ Àç»ê°ú ±×´ëµéÀÇ ³ª¶ó °ð ±×´ëµéÀÌ ±×·¸°Ô ÀÏÄ´ ¹Ù¸¦ Àß ÁöÅ°´Âµµ´Ù.

  2 Lachoneus, most noble and chief governor of the land, behold, I write this epistle unto you, and do give unto you exceedingly great praise because of your firmness, and also the firmness of your people, in maintaining that which ye suppose to be your right and liberty; yea, ye do stand well, as if ye were supported by the hand of a god, in the defence of your liberty, and your property, and your country, or that which ye do call so.

3:3 ±×·¯³ª Áö±ØÈ÷ °í±ÍÇÑ ·¹ÀÌÄڴϿ콺¿©, ±×´ë°¡ ³» ¸í·ÉÀ» ¹Þµå´Â ±× ¸¹Àº ¿ë°¨ÇÑ º´»çµéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÒ ¸¸Å­ ±×ó·³ ¾î¸®¼®°í ÇãȲµÇ´Ù´Ï ³ªÀÇ º¸±â¿¡ °¡·ÃÇÑ ÀÏÀ̷δÙ. ±×µéÀº Áö±Ý ÀÌ ½Ã°£ ±×µéÀÇ ¹«ÀåÀ» °®Ãß°í - ³»·Á°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ¾ö½ÀÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀ» ¸êÇ϶ó ÇÏ´Â ¸»À» Å« ¿­¸ÁÀ» Áö´Ï°í ±â´Ù¸®°í ÀÖµµ´Ù.

  3 And it seemeth a pity unto me, most noble Lachoneus, that ye should be so foolish and vain as to suppose that ye can stand against so many brave men who are at my command, who do now at this time stand in their arms, and do await with great anxiety for the word-Go down upon the Nephites and destroy them.

3:4 ¶Ç ³ª´Â ±×µéÀÇ ºÒ±¼ÀÇ ÅõÁöÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ°í, ÀüÀïÅÍ¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀ» ½ÃÇèÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±×´ëµéÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÇàÇÑ ¸¹Àº ºÎ´çÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×´ëµéÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© Ç°°í ÀÖ´Â ¹Ù ±×µéÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ Áõ¿À¸¦ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÌ ±×´ëµéÀ» Ä¡·¯ ³»·Á°£´Ù¸é ±×´ëµéÀ» ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸êÇϸ®·Î´Ù.

  4 And I, knowing of their unconquerable spirit, having proved them in the field of battle, and knowing of their everlasting hatred towards you because of the many wrongs which ye have done unto them, therefore if they should come down against you they would visit you with utter destruction.

3:5 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ÀÌ ¼­ÇÑÀ» ¾²°í ³» ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ºÀÇϸç, ±×´ëµéÀÇ º¹¸®¸¦ ¿°·ÁÇÔÀº, ±×´ëµéÀÌ ½º½º·Î ¿Ç´Ù°í ¹Ï´Â ¹Ù¸¦ ÁöÅ°´Â ±»°ÇÇÔ°ú ½Î¿òÅÍ¿¡¼­ º¸ÀÎ ±×´ëµéÀÇ °í±ÍÇÑ Á¤½ÅÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó.

  5 Therefore I have written this epistle, sealing it with mine own hand, feeling for your welfare, because of your firmness in that which ye believe to be right, and your noble spirit in the field of battle.

3:6 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ±×´ë¿¡°Ô ¾²³ë´Ï, ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ Ä®·Î ±×´ëµéÀ» ¾ö½ÀÇÏ¿© ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ±×´ëµé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ´Â °Í º¸´Ù, Â÷¶ó¸® ±×´ëµéÀÌ ³ªÀÇ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ±×´ëµéÀÇ ¼ºÀ¾°ú ±×´ëµéÀÇ ¶¥°ú ±×´ëµéÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯¸¦ ¹ÙÄ¡±â¸¦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó.

  6 Therefore I write unto you, desiring that ye would yield up unto this my people, your cities, your lands, and your possessions, rather than that they should visit you with the sword and that destruction should come upon you.

3:7 °ð ´Þ¸® ¸»ÇÏÀÚ¸é ±×´ëµé ½º½º·Î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Ç׺¹ÇÏ°í, ¿ì¸®¿Í ¿¬ÇÕÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÀÍÈ÷°í, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦°¡ µÇ¾î ¿ì¸®Ã³·³ µÇ¶ó - °áÄÚ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ³ë¿¹°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¿ä ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸ðµç Àç»êÀÇ µ¿¾÷ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¸®¶ó.

  7 Or in other words, yield yourselves up unto us, and unite with us and become acquainted with our secret works, and become our brethren that ye may be like unto us-not our slaves, but our brethren and partners of all our substance.

3:8 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ±×´ë¿¡°Ô ¸Í¼¼ÄÚ ´Ü¾ðÇÏ°Å´Ï¿Í, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×´ëµéÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ¸é ±×´ëµéÀÌ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ¸¸ÀÏ ±×´ëµéÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, ³»°¡ ±×´ë¿¡°Ô ¸Í¼¼ÄÚ ´Ü¾ðÇÏ°Å´Ï¿Í, ³»´Þ¿¡´Â ³»°¡ ¸íÇÏ¿© ³ªÀÇ ±º´ë·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×´ëµéÀ» Ä¡·¯ ³»·Á°¡°Ô Çϸ®´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¼ÕÀ» ¾ïÁ¦ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¾Æ³¢Áöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç, µµ¸®¾î ±×´ëµéÀ» µµ·úÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×´ëµéÀÌ ¸êÀýÇϱâ±îÁö ±× Ä®·Î ±×´ëµé À§¿¡ ¶³¾îÁö°Ô Çϸ®·Î´Ù.

  8 And behold, I swear unto you, if ye will do this, with an oath, ye shall not be destroyed; but if ye will not do this, I swear unto you with an oath, that on the morrow month I will command that my armies shall come down against you, and they shall not stay their hand and shall spare not, but shall slay you, and shall let fall the sword upon you even until ye shall become extinct.

3:9 ¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ±åµð¾ÈÇÏÀÌ¿ä, ÀÌ °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ ºñ¹Ð ´ÜüÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ¶ó. ÀÌ ´Üü¿Í ±× ÇàÇÏ´Â ¹Ù´Â ³»°¡ ¾Ë±â·Î ¼±ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ÀÌ´Â ¿À·¡µÈ °ÍÀ¸·Î½á ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀüÇØÁ® ³»·Á¿Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

  9 And behold, I am Giddianhi; and I am the governor of this the secret society of Gadianton; which society and the works thereof I know to be good; and they are of ancient date and they have been handed down unto us.

3:10 ±×¸®°í ·¹ÀÌÄڴϿ콺¿©, ³»°¡ ÀÌ ¼­ÇÑÀ» ±×´ë¿¡°Ô ¾²¸é¼­ ¶Ç ¹Ù¶ó³ë´Ï ±×´ëµéÀº ÇÇ È긲ÀÌ ¾øÀÌ ±×´ëµéÀÇ ¶¥°ú ±×´ëµéÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯¸¦ ³Ñ°ÜÁÖ¾î, ³ªÀÇ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ±Ç¸®¿Í Á¤±ÇÀ» ȸº¹ÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó. ±×µéÀº ±×´ëµéÀÌ °£¾ÇÇÏ°Ôµµ ±×µéÀÇ ´Ù½º¸± ±Ç¸®¸¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×´ëµé¿¡°Ô¼­ ÀÌÅ»ÇØ ³ª¿Â ÀÚ´Ï, ±×´ëµéÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ³»°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ºÎ´çÇÔÀ» °±¾ÆÁÖ¸®·Î´Ù. ³ª´Â ±åµð¾ÈÇÏÀ̴϶ó.

  10 And I write this epistle unto you, Lachoneus, and I hope that ye will deliver up your lands and your possessions, without the shedding of blood, that this my people may recover their rights and government, who have dissented away from you because of your wickedness in retaining from them their rights of government, and except ye do this, I will avenge their wrongs. I am Giddianhi.

3:11 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹ÀÌÄڴϿ콺°¡ ÀÌ ¼­ÇÑÀ» ¹Þ°í ½ÉÈ÷ ³î¶úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¶¥ÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯±ÇÀ» ¿ä±¸ÇÏ´Â ±åµð¾ÈÇÏÀÌÀÇ ´ë´ãÇÔ°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» À§ÇùÇÏ¸ç ¾Æ¹« ºÎ´çÇÑ ´ë¿ì¸¦ ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ ºÎ´çÇÔÀ» °±°Ú´Ù ÇÏ´Â ´ë´ãÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀÌ´Ï, ±×µéÀº ¿ÀÁ÷ Àú °£¾ÇÇÏ°í °¡ÁõÇÑ µµÀûµé¿¡°Ô·Î ÀÌÅ»ÇØ °¨À¸·Î½á ½º½º·Î¿¡°Ô ºÎ´çÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÑ °ÍÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

  11 And now it came to pass when Lachoneus received this epistle he was exceedingly astonished, because of the boldness of Giddianhi demanding the possession of the land of the Nephites, and also of threatening the people and avenging the wrongs of those that had received no wrong, save it were they had wronged themselves by dissenting away unto those wicked and abominable robbers.

3:12 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ÀÌ ·¹ÀÌÄڴϿ콺 ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ´Â ÀÇÀÎÀ̾ú°í, ÀÏ°³ µµÀûÀÇ ¿ä±¸¿Í À§Çù¿¡ ³î¶ö ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, µµÀûµéÀÇ ¼ö·ÉÀÎ ±åµð¾ÈÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¼­ÇÑ¿¡ ±Í ±â¿ïÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í, µµ¸®¾î Àڱ⠹鼺µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý µµÀûµéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» Ä¡·¯ ¿Ã ¶§¸¦ ´ëºñÇÏ¿© ÁÖ²² ºÎ¸£Â¢°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  12 Now behold, this Lachoneus, the governor, was a just man, and could not be frightened by the demands and the threatenings of a robber; therefore he did not hearken to the epistle of Giddianhi, the governor of the robbers, but he did cause that his people should cry unto the Lord for strength against the time that the robbers should come down against them.

3:13 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×´Â ¸ðµç ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ Æ÷°í¸¦ º¸³»¾î, ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×µéÀÇ ¿©ÀÚµé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ¼Ò ¶¼ ¹× ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥À» Á¦¿ÜÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ¼ÒÀ¯¸¦ ÇÑ °÷À¸·Î ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ¸°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  13 Yea, he sent a proclamation among all the people, that they should gather together their women, and their children, their flocks and their herds, and all their substance, save it were their land, unto one place.

3:14 ¶Ç ±×µé ÁÖÀ§·Î ¹æ¾î½Ã¼³À» ±¸ÃàÇÏ¸ç ±× °ß°íÇÔÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ Ä¿Áöµµ·Ï ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ±×´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë, °ð ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ °¡¿îµ¥ Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹Þ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚµéÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ¼öºñ´ë·Î ÁÖÀ§¿¡ ¹èÄ¡ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» »ìÇÇ°Ô ÇÏ°í, Á־߷Π±×µéÀ» µµÀûµé·ÎºÎÅÍ ÁöÅ°°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  14 And he caused that fortifications should be built round about them, and the strength thereof should be exceedingly great. And he caused that armies, both of the Nephites and of the Lamanites, or of all them who were numbered among the Nephites, should be placed as guards round about to watch them, and to guard them from the robbers day and night.

3:15 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ÁÖ²²¼­ »ç½É°°ÀÌ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸ðµç Á˾ÇÀ» ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ÁÖ²² ºÎ¸£Â¢Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÇÑ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ °áÄÚ Àú °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ µµÀûµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ®³¿À» ÀÔÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  15 Yea, he said unto them: As the Lord liveth, except ye repent of all your iniquities, and cry unto the Lord, ye will in no wise be delivered out of the hands of those Gadianton robbers.

3:16 ÀÌ¿¡ ·¹ÀÌÄڴϿ콺ÀÇ ¸»°ú ¿¹¾ðÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ Å©°í ³î¶ó¿ö µÎ·Á¿òÀÌ ¸ðµç ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ°Ô µÈÁö¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ·¹ÀÌÄڴϿ콺ÀÇ ¸»´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ°íÀÚ ±× ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ³ë·ÂÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  16 And so great and marvelous were the words and prophecies of Lachoneus that they did cause fear to come upon all the people; and they did exert themselves in their might to do according to the words of Lachoneus.

3:17 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹ÀÌÄڴϿ콺´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¸ðµç ±º´ë¿¡ ÃÑ´ëÀåµéÀ» ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿©, µµÀûµéÀÌ ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ³ª¿Í¼­ ±×µéÀ» Ä¡·¯ ³»·Á¿Ã ¶§ ±×µéÀ» ÁöÈÖÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  17 And it came to pass that Lachoneus did appoint chief captains over all the armies of the Nephites, to command them at the time that the robbers should come down out of the wilderness against them.

3:18 ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ðµç ÃÑ´ëÀåµé Áß¿¡¼­ À¸¶äÀÌ¿ä ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ Àü ±º´ëÀÇ ÃÑ »ç·É°üÀÌ ÀÓ¸íµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ±×ÀÇ À̸§Àº ±âµå±åµµ³ªÀÌ´õ¶ó.

  18 Now the chiefest among all the chief captains and the great commander of all the armies of the Nephites was appointed, and his name was Gidgiddoni.

3:19 ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ðµç ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô À־ (±×µéÀÌ °£¾ÇÇÏ¿´´ø ¶§¸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í´Â) °è½Ã¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µÀ» Áö´Ñ ¾î¶°ÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ±×µéÀÇ ÃÑ´ëÀåµé·Î ÀÓ¸íÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ °ü½ÀÀ̾ú³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ ±âµå±åµµ³ªÀÌ´Â ´ëÆǻ簡 ¶ÇÇÑ ±×·¯ÇÏ¿´´ø °Í°°ÀÌ ±×µé ÁßÀÇ ÇÑ Å« ¼±ÁöÀÚ¿´´õ¶ó.

  19 Now it was the custom among all the Nephites to appoint for their chief captains, (save it were in their times of wickedness) some one that had the spirit of revelation and also prophecy; therefore, this Gidgiddoni was a great prophet among them, as also was the chief judge.

3:20 ÀÌÁ¦ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±âµå±åµµ³ªÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦, ÁÖ²² ±âµµÇÏ°í, ¿ì¸®°¡ »ê°ú ±¤¾ß·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡¼­ µµÀûµéÀ» ±Þ½ÀÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀ» ¸êÇÏ°Ô ÇϼҼ­ ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  20 Now the people said unto Gidgiddoni: Pray unto the Lord, and let us go up upon the mountains and into the wilderness, that we may fall upon the robbers and destroy them in their own lands.

3:21 ±×·¯³ª ±âµå±åµµ³ªÀÌ°¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ÁÖ²²¼­ ±ÝÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×µéÀ» Ä¡·¯ ¿Ã¶ó°¥Áø´ë ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±×µéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ºÙÀÌ½Ç °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¶¥ ÇÑ°¡¿îµ¥¼­ ½º½º·Î ¿¹ºñÇϸç, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸ðµç ±º´ë¸¦ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀº ´ÙÀ½, ±×µéÀ» Ä¡·¯ °¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í, ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Ä¡·¯ ¿Ã ¶§±îÁö ±â´Ù¸± °ÍÀ̴϶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÁÖ²²¼­ »ç½É°°ÀÌ, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇàÇϸé ÁÖ´Â ±×µéÀ» ¿ì¸® ¼Õ¿¡ ºÙÀ̽ø®¶ó Çϴ϶ó.

  21 But Gidgiddoni saith unto them: The Lord forbid; for if we should go up against them the Lord would deliver us into their hands; therefore we will prepare ourselves in the center of our lands, and we will gather all our armies together, and we will not go against them, but we will wait till they shall come against us; therefore as the Lord liveth, if we do this he will deliver them into our hands.

3:22 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦½ÊÄ¥³â ¸»¹Ì¿¡, ·¹ÀÌÄڴϿ콺ÀÇ Æ÷°í°¡ ±× ¶¥ ¿Â Áö¸é¿¡ µÎ·ç ³ª¾Æ°¡¸Å, ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¸»°ú ±×µéÀÇ º´°Å¿Í ±×µéÀÇ À°Ãà°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ¾ç ¶¼¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ¼Ò ¶¼¿Í ±×µéÀÇ °î½Ä°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯¸¦ ÃëÇÏ°í, ¼öõ ¸í¾¿ ¼ö¸¸ ¸í¾¿ Ç౺ÇØ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀÌÀ¹°í ±×µéÀÇ Àû¿¡°Ô ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ½º½º·Î¸¦ ¹æ¾îÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ̱â·Î Á¤ÇØÁø Àå¼Ò·Î ³ª¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.

  22 And it came to pass in the seventeenth year, in the latter end of the year, the proclamation of Lachoneus had gone forth throughout all the face of the land, and they had taken their horses, and their chariots, and their cattle, and all their flocks, and their herds, and their grain, and all their substance, and did march forth by thousands and by tens of thousands, until they had all gone forth to the place which had been appointed that they should gather themselves together, to defend themselves against their enemies.

3:23 ±×¸®°í Á¤ÇØÁø ¶¥Àº Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥ ¹× Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥°ú dz¿ä ¶¥ »çÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¶¥À¸·Î½á, °ð dz¿ä ¶¥°ú Ȳ¹« ¶¥ »çÀÌÀÇ °æ°è¼±±îÁö´õ¶ó.

  23 And the land which was appointed was the land of Zarahemla, and the land which was between the land Zarahemla and the land Bountiful, yea, to the line which was between the land Bountiful and the land Desolation.

3:24 ÀÌ¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ̶ó ÀÏÄ´ Àڷμ­ ±× ¶¥¿¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÎ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹¾Ò´õ¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ ·¹ÀÌÄڴϿ콺´Â ºÏ¹æ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÓÇÑ Å« ÀúÁÖ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© À̵éÀ» ³²¹æ ¶¥¿¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÌ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  24 And there were a great many thousand people who were called Nephites, who did gather themselves together in this land. Now Lachoneus did cause that they should gather themselves together in the land southward, because of the great curse which was upon the land northward.

3:25 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ÀûÀ» ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ½º½º·Î ¹æºñ¸¦ °­È­ÇÏ°í, ÇÑ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÇÑ ¹«¸®°¡ µÇ¾î °ÅÇÏ¿´°í, ·¹ÀÌÄڴϿ콺°¡ ÇÑ ¸»À» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±×µéÀÇ ÀûÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·Á°í ³»·Á¿Ã ¶§, ±×µéÀ» °ÇÁ® Áֽõµ·Ï ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² ±×µéÀÇ ±âµµ¸¦ µå·È´õ¶ó.

  25 And they did fortify themselves against their enemies; and they did dwell in one land, and in one body, and they did fear the words which had been spoken by Lachoneus, insomuch that they did repent of all their sins; and they did put up their prayers unto the Lord their God, that he would deliver them in the time that their enemies should come down against them to battle.

3:26 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ Àûµé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ ½½ÆÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ±âµå±åµµ³ªÀÌ´Â ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý °¢Á¾ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ¸¸µé°Ô ÇÏ°í, ¶Ç ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×°¡ Áö½ÃÇÏ´Â ¹æ½ÄÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ °©ÁÖ¿Í, Å« ¹æÆпÍ, ÀÛÀº ¹æÆи¦ °®Ãß°Ô ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» °­ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  26 And they were exceedingly sorrowful because of their enemies. And Gidgiddoni did cause that they should make weapons of war of every kind, and they should be strong with armor, and with shields, and with bucklers, after the manner of his instruction.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 4 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ ±º´ë°¡ °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ µµÀûµéÀ» ¹°¸®Ä§ - ±åµð¾ÈÇÏÀÌ°¡ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ°í, ±×¸¦ µÚÀÌÀº Áª³ª¶óÀÌÇÏ°¡ ±³¼öÇüÀ» ´çÇÔ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ½Â¸®·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÁÖ¸¦ Âù¾çÇÔ. ÁÖÈÄ 19~22³â°æ.

The Nephite armies defeat the Gadianton robbers—Giddianhi is slain, and his successor, Zemnarihah, is hanged—The Nephites praise the Lord for their victories. [Between A.D. 18 and 22]

4:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦½ÊÆȳ⠸»¹Ì¿¡ Àú µµÀûµéÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ÀüÀïÀ» ¿¹ºñÇÏ°í ÀÛÀº »êµé·ÎºÎÅÍ ¶Ç »êµé°ú ±¤¾ß¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ¿ä»õ¿Í ±×µéÀÇ Àº½Åó¿¡¼­ ³»·Á¿À¸ç Áø°ÝÇØ ³ª¿À±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© ³²ÂÊ ¶¥°ú ºÏÂÊ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¶¥µéÀ» Á¡·ÉÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¹ö¸° ¸ðµç ¶¥°ú ȲÆóÇÑ Ã¤ ¹ö¸° ¹Ù µÈ ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» Á¡·ÉÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó.

  1 And it came to pass that in the latter end of the eighteenth year those armies of robbers had prepared for battle, and began to come down and to sally forth from the hills, and out of the mountains, and the wilderness, and their strongholds, and their secret places, and began to take possession of the lands, both which were in the land south and which were in the land north, and began to take possession of all the lands which had been deserted by the Nephites, and the cities which had been left desolate.

4:2 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀεéÀÌ ¹ö¸° ±× ¶¥¿¡´Â µéÁü½ÂÀ̳ª »ç³ÉÇÒ ¸¸ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï, ±¤¾ß¸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í´Â µµÀûµéÀÌ »ç³ÉÇÒ ¸¸ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ Çϳªµµ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó.

  2 But behold, there were no wild beasts nor game in those lands which had been deserted by the Nephites, and there was no game for the robbers save it were in the wilderness.

4:3 ÀÌ¿¡ µµÀûµéÀº ¾ç½ÄÀÌ °áÇÌÇÏ¿©, ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¸é »ýÁ¸ÇÒ ¼ö°¡ ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥À» ȲÆóÇÏ°Ô ¹ö·ÁµÎ°í, ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ¼Ò ¶¼¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ¼ÒÀ¯¸¦ ¸ðÀ¸°í, ÇÑ ¹«¸®°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó.

  3 And the robbers could not exist save it were in the wilderness, for the want of food; for the Nephites had left their lands desolate, and had gathered their flocks and their herds and all their substance, and they were in one body.

4:4 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î µµÀûµé¿¡°Ô´Â, ³ª¾Æ°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿òÀ» ¹úÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í´Â, ¾àÅ»ÇÏ¿© ¾ç½ÄÀ» ¼Õ¿¡ ³ÖÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±âȸ°¡ ¾ø¾ú°í, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ÇÑ ¹«¸®°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÖÀ¸¸é¼­ ¼öÈ¿°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ Å©°í, ¶Ç ½º½º·Î¸¦ À§ÇØ ½Ä·®°ú ¸»°ú ¼Ò¿Í °¢Á¾ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ÀúÃàÇÑ °ÍÀÌ Ä¥ ³â µ¿¾È Áö³¾ ¸¸ÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å, ÀÌ ±â°£¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ µµÀûµéÀ» Áö¸é¿¡¼­ ¸êÇϱ⸦ Èñ¸ÁÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ°°ÀÌ Á¦½ÊÆȳâÀÌ Áö³ª°¡´Ï¶ó.

  4 Therefore, there was no chance for the robbers to plunder and to obtain food, save it were to come up in open battle against the Nephites; and the Nephites being in one body, and having so great a number, and having reserved for themselves provisions, and horses and cattle, and flocks of every kind, that they might subsist for the space of seven years, in the which time they did hope to destroy the robbers from off the face of the land; and thus the eighteenth year did pass away.

4:5 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦½Ê±¸³â¿¡ ±åµð¾ÈÇÏÀÌ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Ä¡·¯ ¿Ã¶ó°¥ ÇÊ¿ä°¡ ÀÖÀ½À» ±ú´Þ¾Ò³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¾àÅ»ÇÏ°í »©¾Ñ°í »ìÀÎÇÏ´Â °Í ¿Ü¿¡´Â ±×µéÀÌ »ì¾Æ°¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¹æµµ°¡ ¾ø¾úÀ½À̶ó.

  5 And it came to pass that in the nineteenth year Giddianhi found that it was expedient that he should go up to battle against the Nephites, for there was no way that they could subsist save it were to plunder and rob and murder.

4:6 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» µµ·úÇÒ±î µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿©, °î½ÄÀ» Àç¹èÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ» ¸¸Å­ Áö¸é¿¡ °¨È÷ ÆÛÁöÁöµµ ¸øÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ±åµð¾ÈÇÏÀÌ´Â Àڱ⠱º´ë¿¡°Ô ¸í·ÉÀ» ³»·Á ÀÌ ÇØ¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Ä¡·¯ ¿Ã¶ó°¡°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  6 And they durst not spread themselves upon the face of the land insomuch that they could raise grain, lest the Nephites should come upon them and slay them; therefore Giddianhi gave commandment unto his armies that in this year they should go up to battle against the Nephites.

4:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ½Î¿ì·¯ ¿Ã¶ó¿Ô°í, ¶§´Â À¯¿ùÀ̾úÀ¸¸ç, º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ½Î¿ì·¯ ¿Ã¶ó¿Â ³¯Àº Å©°í µÎ·Á¿î ³¯À̾ú³ª´Ï, ±×µéÀº µµÀûµéÀÇ ¹æ½ÄÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ¸ö¿¡ µÎ¸£µÇ, ±× Ç㸮¿¡´Â ¾ç°¡Á×À» µÑ·¶À¸¸ç, ¸öÀº ÇÇ·Î ¹°µé¿´À¸¸ç, ±× ¸Ó¸®´Â ¹Ð¾ú°í, ±× À§¿¡ Åõ±¸¸¦ ½è´ÂÁö¶ó, ±×µéÀÇ °©ÁÖ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ÇÇ·Î ¹°µé¿© ÀÖÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±åµð¾ÈÇÏÀÌÀÇ ±º´ëÀÇ ¸ð¾çÀÌ Å©°í µÎ·Á¿ü´õ¶ó.

  7 And it came to pass that they did come up to battle; and it was in the sixth month; and behold, great and terrible was the day that they did come up to battle; and they were girded about after the manner of robbers; and they had a lamb-skin about their loins, and they were dyed in blood, and their heads were shorn, and they had head-plates upon them; and great and terrible was the appearance of the armies of Giddianhi, because of their armor, and because of their being dyed in blood.

4:8 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ±åµð¾ÈÇÏÀÌÀÇ ±º´ëÀÇ ¸ð¾çÀ» º¸°í, ´Ù ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·Á, ±×µéÀ» »ì·Á ÁÖ½Ã°í ±×µéÀ» ±× ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»½Ç °ÍÀ» ÁÖ ±×µé Çϳª´Ô²² ºÎ¸£Â¢¾ú´õ¶ó.

  8 And it came to pass that the armies of the Nephites, when they saw the appearance of the army of Giddianhi, had all fallen to the earth, and did lift their cries to the Lord their God, that he would spare them and deliver them out of the hands of their enemies.

4:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±åµð¾ÈÇÏÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» º¸°í ±â»µ¼­ ÇÔ¼ºÀ» ¿ÜÄ¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ »ý°¢Çϱ⸦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ±º´ëÀÇ ¹«¼­¿òÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© µÎ·Á¿òÀ¸·Î ¾þµå·¯Á³´Ù ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

  9 And it came to pass that when the armies of Giddianhi saw this they began to shout with a loud voice, because of their joy, for they had supposed that the Nephites had fallen with fear because of the terror of their armies.

4:10 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ½Ç¸ÁÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ÀúµéÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» °æ¿ÜÇÏ¿© ±×¿¡°Ô º¸È£¸¦ °£±¸ÇÏ¿´´ø °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±åµð¾ÈÇÏÀÌÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ´Þ·Áµé¾úÀ» ¶§, ±×µéÀº ÀúµéÀ» ¸ÂÀ» Áغñ°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ÁÖÀÇ ÈûÀ» ÀÔ°í¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ¸ÂÀÌÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  10 But in this thing they were disappointed, for the Nephites did not fear them; but they did fear their God and did supplicate him for protection; therefore, when the armies of Giddianhi did rush upon them they were prepared to meet them; yea, in the strength of the Lord they did receive them.

4:11 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ À¯¿ù¿¡ ½Î¿òÀÌ ½ÃÀ۵Ǿú°í, ±× ½Î¿òÀº ½Ç·Î Å©°í µÎ·Á¿ü³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±× »ìÀ°ÀÌ ½Ç·Î Å©°í µÎ·Á¿ö, ¸®ÇÏÀÌ°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¶°³­ ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¿Â ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ±×ó·³ Å« »ìÀ°ÀÌ °áÄÚ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  11 And the battle commenced in this the sixth month; and great and terrible was the battle thereof, yea, great and terrible was the slaughter thereof, insomuch that there never was known so great a slaughter among all the people of Lehi since he left Jerusalem.

4:12 ¶Ç ±åµð¾ÈÇÏÀÌ°¡ ÇàÇÑ À§Çù°ú ¸Í¼¼¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í, º¸¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» Ãļ­ ÆÐÇÏ°Ô ÇϸÅ, ÀúµéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÈÄÅðÇÏ¿´´ÂÁö¶ó.

  12 And notwithstanding the threatenings and the oaths which Giddianhi had made, behold, the Nephites did beat them, insomuch that they did fall back from before them.

4:13 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±âµå±åµµ³ªÀÌ°¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ±º´ë¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿© ¸Ö¸® ±¤¾ßÀÇ º¯°æ±îÁö ÀúµéÀ» Ãß°ÝÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í, µµÁß¿¡ ÀúµéÀÇ ¼öÁß¿¡ µå´Â ÀÚ¸¦ Çϳªµµ »ì·Á µÎÁö ¸»°Ô ÇϸÅ, ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±¤¾ßÀÇ º¯°æ±îÁö ÀúµéÀ» Ãß°ÝÇϸç ÀúµéÀ» µµ·úÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, °ð ±âµå±åµµ³ªÀÌÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ» ´Ù ÀÌ·ç±â±îÁö ±×¸®ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  13 And it came to pass that Gidgiddoni commanded that his armies should pursue them as far as the borders of the wilderness, and that they should not spare any that should fall into their hands by the way; and thus they did pursue them and did slay them, to the borders of the wilderness, even until they had fulfilled the commandment of Gidgiddoni.

4:14 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ã´ëÈ÷ ¼­¼­ ½Î¿ì´ø ±åµð¾ÈÇÏÀÌ´Â, Ãß°ÝÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç µµ¸ÁÇÏ´Ù°¡ ¸¹ÀÌ ½Î¿üÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÁöÃÄ ºÙÀâÇô Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ µµÀû ±åµð¾ÈÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸·ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  14 And it came to pass that Giddianhi, who had stood and fought with boldness, was pursued as he fled; and being weary because of his much fighting he was overtaken and slain. And thus was the end of Giddianhi the robber.

4:15 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¾ÈÀüÇÑ Àå¼Ò·Î µÇµ¹¾Æ¿Ô´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ Á¦½Ê±¸³âÀÌ Áö³ª°¬°í, µµÀûµéÀº ½Î¿ì·¯ ´Ù½Ã ¿ÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, Á¦À̽ʳ⿡µµ ´Ù½Ã ¿ÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  15 And it came to pass that the armies of the Nephites did return again to their place of security. And it came to pass that this nineteenth year did pass away, and the robbers did not come again to battle; neither did they come again in the twentieth year.

4:16 ±×¸®°í Á¦À̽ÊÀϳ⿡ ÀúµéÀÌ ½Î¿ì·¯ ¿Ã¶ó¿ÀÁö´Â ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» »ç¸éÀ¸·Î Æ÷À§ÇÏ°íÀÚ »ç¹æÀ¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó¿ÔÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Àúµé »ý°¢¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ¸¸ÀÏ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ Â÷´ÜÇÏ°í ±×µéÀ» »ç¹æÀ¸·Î ¿¡¿ö½Î¸é, ¶Ç ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀ» ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ¿ÜºÎÀÇ ÀÌÁ¡À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ Â÷´ÜÇÑ´Ù¸é ÀúµéÀÇ ¿ø´ë·Î ±×µéÀ» Ç׺¹½Ãų ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

  16 And in the twenty and first year they did not come up to battle, but they came up on all sides to lay siege round about the people of Nephi; for they did suppose that if they should cut off the people of Nephi from their lands, and should hem them in on every side, and if they should cut them off from all their outward privileges, that they could cause them to yield themselves up according to their wishes.

4:17 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀúµéÀº ÀڽŵéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ´Ù¸¥ ÁöµµÀÚ¸¦ ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×ÀÇ À̸§Àº Áª³ª¶óÀÌÇÏ´õ¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ Æ÷À§¸¦ ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀº ¹Ù·Î Áª³ª¶óÀÌÇÏÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

  17 Now they had appointed unto themselves another leader, whose name was Zemnarihah; therefore it was Zemnarihah that did cause that this siege should take place.

4:18 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÀÌ°ÍÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô À¯¸®ÇÑ °ÍÀ̾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ±× ºñÃàÇØ µÐ ½Ä·®ÀÌ ¸¹¾Ò´øÁö¶ó, µµÀûµé·Î¼­´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô Á¶±ÝÀÌ¶óµµ ¿µÇâÀ» ¹ÌÄ¥ ¸¸Å­ ¿À·¡ Æ÷À§ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ºÒ°¡´ÉÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

  18 But behold, this was an advantage to the Nephites; for it was impossible for the robbers to lay siege sufficiently long to have any effect upon the Nephites, because of their much provision which they had laid up in store,

4:19 ¶Ç µµÀûµé Áß¿¡´Â ½Ä·®ÀÌ ºÎÁ·ÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´Ï, º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀº ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ¾òÀº °í±â, °ð ±×µéÀÌ ¿¬¸íÇÒ °í±â ÀÌ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó.

  19 And because of the scantiness of provisions among the robbers; for behold, they had nothing save it were meat for their subsistence, which meat they did obtain in the wilderness;

4:20 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ »ç³ÉÇÒ µéÁü½ÂÀÌ Èñ¼ÒÇÏ¿©Áö¸Å µµÀûµéÀº ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ÁÖ·Á Á×À» Áö°æ¿¡ À̸£·¶´õ¶ó.

  20 And it came to pass that the wild game became scarce in the wilderness insomuch that the robbers were about to perish with hunger.

4:21 ¶Ç ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ¹ã³·À¸·Î ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ Áø±ºÇØ ³ª°¡¼­, ±×µéÀÇ ÀûÀ» ¾ö½ÀÇÏ¿© ¼öõ¾¿ ¼ö¸¸¾¿ º£´õ¶ó.

  21 And the Nephites were continually marching out by day and by night, and falling upon their armies, and cutting them off by thousands and by tens of thousands.

4:22 À̸®ÇÏ¿© Áª³ª¶óÀÌÇÏÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ¹ã³·À¸·Î Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ´Â Å« Æĸê·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÇ °èȹÀ» ¹ö¸®°í ¹°·¯³ª±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ°Ô µÈÁö¶ó.

  22 And thus it became the desire of the people of Zemnarihah to withdraw from their design, because of the great destruction which came upon them by night and by day.

4:23 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Áª³ª¶óÀÌÇÏ°¡ Àڱ⠹鼺¿¡°Ô ¸í·ÉÀ» ³»·Á Æ÷À§¸¦ Ç®°í ¹°·¯³ª, ºÏ¹æ ¶¥ÀÇ ±ØÇÑ Áö¿ªÀ¸·Î Áø±ºÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  23 And it came to pass that Zemnarihah did give command unto his people that they should withdraw themselves from the siege, and march into the furthermost parts of the land northward.

4:24 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ±âµå±åµµ³ªÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÇ °èȹÀ» °£ÆÄÇÏ¿´°í, ¶Ç ¾ç½ÄÀÇ °áÇÌ°ú Àúµé °¡¿îµ¥ ÇàÇÏ¿©Áø Å« »ìÀ°À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ¾àÇÔÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾ú´øÁö¶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¹ãÁß¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ³»º¸³»¾î ÀúµéÀÇ Å𰢷θ¦ Â÷´ÜÇÏ°í, ÀúµéÀÇ Å𰢷ο¡ ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ¹èÄ¡ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  24 And now, Gidgiddoni being aware of their design, and knowing of their weakness because of the want of food, and the great slaughter which had been made among them, therefore he did send out his armies in the night-time, and did cut off the way of their retreat, and did place his armies in the way of their retreat.

4:25 ¶Ç À̸¦ ±×µéÀÌ ¹ãÁß¿¡ ÇàÇÏ¿© µµÀûµéÀ» ¾ÕÁú·¯ Ç౺ÇÑÁö¶ó, ´ÙÀ½³¯ µµÀûµéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ Ç౺À» ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À» ¶§, ÀúµéÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ¾Õ°ú ÀúµéÀÇ µÚ ¾çÂÊ¿¡¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë¿¡°Ô ¸¸³­ ¹Ù µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

  25 And this did they do in the night-time, and got on their march beyond the robbers, so that on the morrow, when the robbers began their march, they were met by the armies of the Nephites both in their front and in their rear.

4:26 ¶ÇÇÑ ³²ÂÊ¿¡ ÀÖ´ø µµÀûµéµµ ÀúµéÀÇ Åð°¢ Àå¼Ò¿¡¼­ Â÷´ÜµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó. ±×¸®°í ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀº ±âµå±åµµ³ªÀÌÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ¸·Î ÇàÇÏ¿©Á³´õ¶ó.

  26 And the robbers who were on the south were also cut off in their places of retreat. And all these things were done by command of Gidgiddoni.

4:27 ÀÌ¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô Ç׺¹ÇÏ¿© Æ÷·ÎµÈ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¿©·¯ ¼öõÀ̾ú°í, ±× ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  27 And there were many thousands who did yield themselves up prisoners unto the Nephites, and the remainder of them were slain.

4:28 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚ Áª³ª¶óÀÌÇÏ´Â ºÙÀâÇô ³ª¹«¿¡ ´Þ¸®¿üÀ¸´Ï, °ð ±×°¡ Á×±â±îÁö ±× ²À´ë±â¿¡ ´Þ¸®¿ü´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ Á×±â±îÁö ¸Å´Þ°í ³ª¼­ ³ª¹«¸¦ Âï¾î ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯¶ß¸®°í Å« ¼Ò¸®·Î ¿ÜÃÄ À̸£µÇ,

  28 And their leader, Zemnarihah, was taken and hanged upon a tree, yea, even upon the top thereof until he was dead. And when they had hanged him until he was dead they did fell the tree to the earth, and did cry with a loud voice, saying:

4:29 ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ÀǷοò°ú ¸¶À½ÀÇ °Å·èÇÔÀ¸·Î º¸ÀüÇÏ»ç, ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±Ç¼¼¿Í ºñ¹Ð °á»ç·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×µéÀ» µµ·úÇϱ⸦ ±¸ÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚ¸¦ ¶¥¿¡ Âï¾î ¾²·¯¶ß¸®°Ô ÇϽñ⸦, ÀÌ ÀÚ°¡ ¶¥¿¡ ÂïÇô ¾²·¯¶ß¸² ´çÇÑ °Í °°°Ô ÇÏ½Ç Áö·Î´Ù Çϴ϶ó.

  29 May the Lord preserve his people in righteousness and in holiness of heart, that they may cause to be felled to the earth all who shall seek to slay them because of power and secret combinations, even as this man hath been felled to the earth.

4:30 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ±â»µÇÏ¸ç ´Ù½Ã ÇÑ ¸ñ¼Ò¸®·Î ¿ÜÃÄ À̸£µÇ, ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÇ Çϳª´Ô ÀÌ»èÀÇ Çϳª´Ô ±×¸®°í ¾ß°öÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀº ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§À» ºÒ·¯ º¸È£¸¦ ±¸ÇÏ´Â µ¿¾È¿¡´Â ±×µéÀ» ÀǷοò °¡¿îµ¥ º¸È£ÇϽÿɼҼ­ Çϴ϶ó.

  30 And they did rejoice and cry again with one voice, saying: May the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, protect this people in righteousness, so long as they shall call on the name of their God for protection.

4:31 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù Çϳª°¡ µÇ¾î ³ë·¡Çϸç, ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×µéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÇàÇϽŠū ÀÏ, °ð ±×µéÀ» º¸ÀüÇÏ»ç ±×µéÀÇ ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ºüÁöÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇϽŠ°ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» Âù¾çÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  31 And it came to pass that they did break forth, all as one, in singing, and praising their God for the great thing which he had done for them, in preserving them from falling into the hands of their enemies.

4:32 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¿ÜÄ¡±â¸¦, Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å Çϳª´Ô²² È£»ê³ª ÇÏ°í, ¶Ç ¿ÜÄ¡±â¸¦, ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô °ð Àü´ÉÇϽŠÀÚ, Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§¿¡ º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ» Áö·Î´Ù ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  32 Yea, they did cry: Hosanna to the Most High God. And they did cry: Blessed be the name of the Lord God Almighty, the Most High God.

4:33 ¶Ç ±×µéÀ» ±×µéÀÇ ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Å©½Å ¼±ÇϽÉÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ¹÷Â÷ ¸¹Àº ´«¹°À» Èê·ÈÀ¸¸ç, ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸ê¸Á¿¡¼­ °ÇÁö½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀº °ÍÀº ±×µéÀÇ È¸°³¿Í ±×µéÀÇ °â¼ÕÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÑ °ÍÀ̾úÀ½À» ¾Ë¾Ò´õ¶ó.

  33 And their hearts were swollen with joy, unto the gushing out of many tears, because of the great goodness of God in delivering them out of the hands of their enemies; and they knew it was because of their repentance and their humility that they had been delivered from an everlasting destruction.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 5 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀÇ Á˸¦ ¹ö¸² - ¸ô¸óÀÌ Àڱ⠹鼺ÀÇ ¿ª»ç¸¦ ±â·ÏÇÏ°í ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸»¾¸À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÔ - À̽º¶ó¿¤Àº ±× ¿À·£ ºÐ»ê¿¡¼­ ¸ðÀ½À» ÀÔÀ» °ÍÀÓ. ÁÖÈÄ 22~26³â°æ.

The Nephites repent and forsake their sins—Mormon writes the history of his people and declares the everlasting word to them—Israel shall be gathered in from her long dispersion. [Between A.D. 21 and 26]

5:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼º Áß¿¡´Â ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇÑ °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ¸»À» Á¶±ÝÀÌ¶óµµ ÀǽÉÇÏ´Â »ê ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ Çϳªµµ ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±× ¸»¾¸µéÀÌ ¹Ýµå½Ã ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú °ÍÀÓÀ» ÀúÈñ°¡ ¾Ë¾ÒÀ½À̶ó.

  1 And now behold, there was not a living soul among all the people of the Nephites who did doubt in the least the words of all the holy prophets who had spoken; for they knew that it must needs be that they must be fulfilled.

5:2 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ¸»´ë·Î ÁÖ¾îÁø ¸¹Àº Ç¥ÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ¿À½Å °ÍÀÌ ÇÊ¿¬ Ʋ¸²¾ø´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Ò°í, ¶Ç ÀÌ¹Ì µÈ Àϵé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÌ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù µÈ ´ë·Î ¹Ýµå½Ã µÉ °ÍÀÓÀ» ¾Ë¾Ò´õ¶ó.

  2 And they knew that it must be expedient that Christ had come, because of the many signs which had been given, according to the words of the prophets; and because of the things which had come to pass already they knew that it must needs be that all things should come to pass according to that which had been spoken.

5:3 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ÁË¿Í ±×µéÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÔ°ú ±×µéÀÇ À½ÇàÀ» ´Ù ¹ö¸®°í ¹ã³·À¸·Î ºÎÁö·±ÇÔÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼¶°å´õ¶ó.

  3 Therefore they did forsake all their sins, and their abominations, and their whoredoms, and did serve God with all diligence day and night.

5:4 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ µµÀûµéÀ» ¸ðµÎ Æ÷·Î·Î ÀâÀºÁö¶ó, Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ Çϳªµµ ÇÇÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×·¯°í ³ª¼­ ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ Æ÷·ÎµéÀ» ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ® ³Ö°í, ±×µé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÀüÆÄµÇ°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ´Ù½Ã´Â »ìÀÎÇÏÁö ¾Ê±â·Î ¼º¾àÀ» ¸ÎÀ¸·Á ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ´Ù ³õ¿© ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

  4 And now it came to pass that when they had taken all the robbers prisoners, insomuch that none did escape who were not slain, they did cast their prisoners into prison, and did cause the word of God to be preached unto them; and as many as would repent of their sins and enter into a covenant that they would murder no more were set at liberty.

5:5 ±×·¯³ª ¼º¾àÀ» ¸ÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ¿©ÀüÈ÷ ±× ¸¶À½¿¡ Àú Àº¹ÐÇÑ »ìÀÎÀ» °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© Ç°´Â ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±× ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© À§ÇùÀ» ³»»Õ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î µå·¯³ª´Â ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ Á¤ÁË¹Þ°í ¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó ó¹úÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó.

  5 But as many as there were who did not enter into a covenant, and who did still continue to have those secret murders in their hearts, yea, as many as were found breathing out threatenings against their brethren were condemned and punished according to the law.

5:6 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ Àú °£¾ÇÇÏ°í, Àº¹ÐÇϸç, °¡ÁõÇÑ °á»çµéÀ» ´Ù Á¾½Ä½ÃÄ×À¸´Ï, ±× ¼Ó¿¡ ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº °£¾ÇÇÔÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú°í, ±×Åä·Ï ¸¹Àº »ìÀÎÀÌ ÀúÁú·¯Á³´õ¶ó.

  6 And thus they did put an end to all those wicked, and secret, and abominable combinations, in the which there was so much wickedness, and so many murders committed.

5:7 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ°°ÀÌ Á¦À̽ÊÀ̳âÀÌ Áö³ª°¬°í, Á¦À̽ʻï³âµµ, ¶Ç Á¦À̽ʻç³âµµ, ¶Ç Á¦À̽ʿÀ³âµµ Áö³ª°¬À¸´Ï, ÀÌ°°ÀÌ À̽ʿÀ ³âÀÌ Áö³ª°¬´À´Ï¶ó.

  7 And thus had the twenty and second year passed away, and the twenty and third year also, and the twenty and fourth, and the twenty and fifth; and thus had twenty and five years passed away.

5:8 ¶Ç ¾î¶² À̵éÀÇ ´«¿¡´Â Å©°í ±âÀÌÇÒ ÀϵéÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀϾÀ¸µÇ, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ÀÌ Ã¥¿¡ ´Ù ±â·ÏÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ Ã¥¿¡´Â À̽ʿÀ ³â µ¿¾È ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³´ø ÀÏÀ» ±× ¹éºÐÀÇ Àϵµ ´ãÀ» ¼ö ¾øµµ´Ù.

  8 And there had many things transpired which, in the eyes of some, would be great and marvelous; nevertheless, they cannot all be written in this book; yea, this book cannot contain even a hundredth part of what was done among so many people in the space of twenty and five years;

5:9 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¸ðµç Çà»ç¸¦ ´ã°í ÀÖ´Â ±â·ÏµéÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ´õ °£·«Çϱâ´Â Ç쵂 ÂüµÈ ±â»ç°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ÁÖ¾îÁ³´À´Ï¶ó.

  9 But behold there are records which do contain all the proceedings of this people; and a shorter but true account was given by Nephi.

5:10 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ª´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ÆÇÀ̶ó ºÒ¸®¿ì´Â ÆÇ¿¡ »õ°ÜÁ® ÀÖ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ±â·ÏÀ» µû¶ó ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ±â·ÏÀ» ¸¸µé¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

  10 Therefore I have made my record of these things according to the record of Nephi, which was engraven on the plates which were called the plates of Nephi.

5:11 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ³»°¡ ¼Õ¼ö ¸¸µç ÆÇ¿¡ ±â·ÏÀ» ¸¸µå³ë¶ó.

  11 And behold, I do make the record on plates which I have made with mine own hands.

5:12 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ¸ô¸óÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¸ô¸ó ¶¥ÀÇ À̸§À» µû¸¥ °ÍÀ̶ó. ±× ¶¥Àº ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ±³È¸, °ð ±×µéÀÇ ¹ü¹ý ÈÄ ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ¼¼¿öÁø ù ¹ø° ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ü´ø ¶¥À̴϶ó.

  12 And behold, I am called Mormon, being called after the land of Mormon, the land in which Alma did establish the church among the people, yea, the first church which was established among them after their transgression.

5:13 º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á¦ÀÚ¶ó. ³ª´Â ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¿©, ±×µé·Î ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾ò°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ±×¿¡°Ô ºÎ¸§À» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

  13 Behold, I am a disciple of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. I have been called of him to declare his word among his people, that they might have everlasting life.

5:14 ±×¸®°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ µû¶ó, ÀÌ¹Ì ¶°³­ °Å·èÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ ±âµµ°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¾Ó´ë·Î ¼ºÃëµÇ°Ô ÇÏ°íÀÚ, ÀÌÁ¦±îÁö ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀÇ ±â·ÏÀ» ³»°¡ ¸¸µé¾î¾ß ÇÒ ÇÊ¿ä°¡ ÀÖ°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï -

  14 And it hath become expedient that I, according to the will of God, that the prayers of those who have gone hence, who were the holy ones, should be fulfilled according to their faith, should make a record of these things which have been done-

5:15 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸®ÇÏÀÌ°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¶°³­ ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ Áö±Ý±îÁö ³»·Á¿À´Â µ¿¾È ÀϾ´ø ÀÏÀÇ ÀÛÀº ±â·ÏÀ̶ó.

  15 Yea, a small record of that which hath taken place from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem, even down until the present time.

5:16 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ª´Â ³» »ý¾Ö°¡ ½ÃÀÛµÉ ¶§±îÁö ³» ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ø À̵éÀÌ ³²±ä ±â»ç·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ªÀÇ ±â·ÏÀ» ¸¸µé¸ç,

  16 Therefore I do make my record from the accounts which have been given by those who were before me, until the commencement of my day;

5:17 ±×·¯°í ³ª¼­ ³»°¡ ³» ´«À¸·Î º» ÀϵéÀÇ ±â·ÏÀ» ¸¸µå³ë¶ó.

  17 And then I do make a record of the things which I have seen with mine own eyes.

5:18 ¶Ç ³ª´Â ³»°¡ ¸¸µå´Â ±â·ÏÀÌ ¹Ù¸£°í ÂüµÈ ±â·ÏÀÎ ÁÙ ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ±×·¯ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¾ð¾î¸¦ µû¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ´ÉÈ÷ ±â·ÏÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù.

  18 And I know the record which I make to be a just and a true record; nevertheless there are many things which, according to our language, we are not able to write.

5:19 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ³ª Àڽſ¡ °üÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡°í, ³» ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ø Àϵ鿡 °üÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ±â»ç¸¦ °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ±â¼úÇÏ°íÀÚ Çϳë¶ó.

  19 And now I make an end of my saying, which is of myself, and proceed to give my account of the things which have been before me.

5:20 ³ª´Â ¸ô¸óÀÌ¿ä ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¼ø¼öÇÑ ÈļÕÀ̶ó. ³»°Ô´Â ³ªÀÇ Çϳª´Ô°ú ³ªÀÇ ±¸ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ Âù¾çÇÒ ÀÌÀ¯°¡ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ±×´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀ» ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÀεµÇØ ³»¼Ì°í, (ÁÖ¿Í ÁÖ²²¼­ ±× ¶¥À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀεµÇØ ³»½Å ÀÚµé ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ À̸¦ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó) ¶Ç ³ª¿Í ³» ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇÏ´Â ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº Áö½ÄÀ» ÁÖ¼ÌÀ½À̶ó.

  20 I am Mormon, and a pure descendant of Lehi. I have reason to bless my God and my Savior Jesus Christ, that he brought our fathers out of the land of Jerusalem, (and no one knew it save it were himself and those whom he brought out of that land) and that he hath given me and my people so much knowledge unto the salvation of our souls.

5:21 Á¤³ç ±×´Â ¾ß°öÀÇ Áý¿¡ º¹À» Áֽðí, ¿ä¼ÁÀÇ ÀÚ¼Õ¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Çª¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó.

  21 Surely he hath blessed the house of Jacob, and hath been merciful unto the seed of Joseph.

5:22 ¶Ç ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕµéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöųÁø´ë ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸´ë·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô º¹À» ÁÖ½Ã¸ç ±×µéÀ» ¹ø¿µÇÏ°Ô Çϼ̵µ´Ù.

  22 And insomuch as the children of Lehi have kept his commandments he hath blessed them and prospered them according to his word.

5:23 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ Á¤³ç ±×´Â ´Ù½Ã ¿ä¼Á ÀÚ¼ÕÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚ¸¦ ÁÖ ÀúÈñÀÇ Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áö½Ä¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇϽø®¶ó.

  23 Yea, and surely shall he again bring a remnant of the seed of Joseph to the knowledge of the Lord their God.

5:24 ¶Ç Á¤³ç ÁÖ²²¼­ »ç½É°°ÀÌ, ±×´Â ¿Â Áö±¸»ó¿¡ ³Î¸® Èð¾îÁø ¾ß°ö ÀÚ¼ÕÀÇ ¸ðµç ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀ» ¶¥ »ç¹æ¿¡¼­ ¸ð¾ÆµéÀÌ½Ç °ÍÀÌ¿ä,

  24 And as surely as the Lord liveth, will he gather in from the four quarters of the earth all the remnant of the seed of Jacob, who are scattered abroad upon all the face of the earth.

5:25 ¶Ç ±×°¡ ¾ß°öÀÇ ¿Â Áý°ú ´õºÒ¾î ¼º¾à ÇϼÌÀ½°ú °°ÀÌ, ±×°¡ ¾ß°öÀÇ Áý°ú ´õºÒ¾î ¸ÎÀ¸½Å ±× ¼º¾àÀÌ ±×°¡ Ä£È÷ Á¤ÇϽŠ¶§¿¡ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®´Ï, ÀÌ¿¡ ¾ß°öÀÇ ¿Â ÁýÀ» ȸº¹ÇÏ»ç ±×°¡ ±×µé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ¸ÎÀ¸½Å ±× ¼º¾àÀÇ Áö½Ä¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇϽø®¶ó.

  25 And as he hath covenanted with all the house of Jacob, even so shall the covenant wherewith he hath covenanted with the house of Jacob be fulfilled in his own due time, unto the restoring all the house of Jacob unto the knowledge of the covenant that he hath covenanted with them.

5:26 ¶Ç ±×¶§ ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ±¸¼ÓÁÖ¸¦ ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï, ±×´Â °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¶ó. ±×¶§ ±×µéÀÌ ¶¥ »ç¹æ¿¡¼­ ¸ð¿©Á®, ±×µéÀÌ Èð¾îÁ® ¶°³µ¾ú´ø ±×µéÀÇ º»Åä¿¡ À̸£¸®´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖ²²¼­ »ç½É°°ÀÌ ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó. ¾Æ¸à.

  26 And then shall they know their Redeemer, who is Jesus Christ, the Son of God; and then shall they be gathered in from the four quarters of the earth unto their own lands, from whence they have been dispersed; yea, as the Lord liveth so shall it be. Amen.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 6 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30.

´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¹ø¿µÇÔ - ±³¸¸°ú ºÎ¿Í °è±ÞÀÇ Â÷º°ÀÌ »ý°Ü³² - ºÐÀïÀ¸·Î ±³È¸°¡ ºÐ¿­µÊ - »çźÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ÀεµÇÏ¿© °ø°ø¿¬ÇÑ ¹Ý¿ªÀ» ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÔ - ¸¹Àº ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÌ È¸°³¸¦ ¿ÜÄ¡°í Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÔ - ±×µéÀ» »ìÇØÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ Á¤ºÎ¸¦ Á¢¼öÇÒ À½¸ð¸¦ ²Ù¹Ò. ÁÖÈÄ 26~30³â°æ.

The Nephites prosper—Pride, wealth, and class distinctions arise—The Church is rent with dissensions—Satan leads the people in open rebellion—Many prophets cry repentance and are slain—Their murderers conspire to take over the government. [Between A.D. 26 and 30]

6:1 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ Á¦À̽ÊÀ°³â¿¡, °¢±â ±× °¡Á· ±× ¾ç ¶¼¿Í ±× ¼Ò ¶¼ ±× ¸»µé°ú ±× ¼Òµé°ú ¹«¸© ÀÚ±âµé¿¡°Ô ¼ÓÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î ´Ù µ¹¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.

  1 And now it came to pass that the people of the Nephites did all return to their own lands in the twenty and sixth year, every man, with his family, his flocks and his herds, his horses and his cattle, and all things whatsoever did belong unto them.

6:2 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ½Ä·®À» ´Ù ¸Ô¾î ¹ö¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ±×µéÀÌ ¸ÔÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¸ðµç °Í, °ð °¢Á¾ ¸ðµç °î¹°°ú ±×µéÀÇ ±Ý°ú ±×µéÀÇ Àº°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ±ÍÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» °¡Áö°í, ºÏÂÊ°ú ³²ÂÊ ºÏ¹æ ¶¥°ú ³²¹æ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯Áö·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.

  2 And it came to pass that they had not eaten up all their provisions; therefore they did take with them all that they had not devoured, of all their grain of every kind, and their gold, and their silver, and all their precious things, and they did return to their own lands and their possessions, both on the north and on the south, both on the land northward and on the land southward.

6:3 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ, ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ÆòÈ­¸¦ ÁöÅ°±â·Î ¾ð¾àÀ» ¸ÎÀº µµÀûµé Áß ±×´ë·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ¸·Î Áö³»±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô, ±×µéÀÇ ¼öÈ¿¸¦ µû¶ó ¶¥À» ÁÖ¾î ½º½º·Î ÀÏÇÔÀ¸·Î½á »ì¾Æ °¥ ¼ö´ÜÀ» °®°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ÆòÈ­¸¦ ÀÌ·èÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  3 And they granted unto those robbers who had entered into a covenant to keep the peace of the land, who were desirous to remain Lamanites, lands, according to their numbers, that they might have, with their labors, wherewith to subsist upon; and thus they did establish peace in all the land.

6:4 ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ¹ø¿µÇϸç Á¡Â÷ °­´ëÇÏ¿©Áö±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, Á¦À̽ÊÀ°³â°ú Ä¥³âÀÌ Áö³ª°¡¸Å ±× ¶¥¿¡ ÈǸ¢ÇÑ Áú¼­°¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ±×µéÀº °øÆò°ú Á¤ÀǸ¦ ÁÀ¾Æ ±×µéÀÇ ¹ýÀ» ¸¸µé¾ú´õ¶ó.

  4 And they began again to prosper and to wax great; and the twenty and sixth and seventh years passed away, and there was great order in the land; and they had formed their laws according to equity and justice.

6:5 ÀÌÁ¦ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¹ü¹ý¿¡ ºüÁöÁö ¾Ê´Â ÇÑ, ±×µéÀÌ °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ¹ø¿µÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¹æÇØÇÒ ¸¸ÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ Çϳªµµ ¾ø¾úµµ´Ù.

  5 And now there was nothing in all the land to hinder the people from prospering continually, except they should fall into transgression.

6:6 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÌ Å« ÆòÈ­¸¦ ÀÌ·èÇÑ À̵éÀº ±âµå±åµµ³ªÀÌ¿Í, ÆÇ»ç ·¹ÀÌÄڴϿ콺¿Í, ÁöµµÀÚ·Î ÀÓ¸íµÈ ÀÚµéÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

  6 And now it was Gidgiddoni, and the judge, Lachoneus, and those who had been appointed leaders, who had established this great peace in the land.

6:7 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸¹Àº ¼ºÀ¾µéÀÌ »õ·ÎÀÌ °ÇÃàµÇ¾ú°í, ¸¹Àº ¿À·¡µÈ ¼ºÀ¾µéÀÌ ¼öÃàµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

  7 And it came to pass that there were many cities built anew, and there were many old cities repaired.

6:8 ¶Ç ¼ºÀ¾°ú ¼ºÀ¾ ¶Ç ¶¥°ú ¶¥ ±×¸®°í °¢Ã³¸¦ ¿¬°áÇÏ´Â ¸¹Àº ´ë·Î°¡ ½×¾Æ ¿Ã·ÁÁö°í, ¸¹Àº ±æÀÌ ¸¸µé¾îÁ³´õ¶ó.

  8 And there were many highways cast up, and many roads made, which led from city to city, and from land to land, and from place to place.

6:9 ÀÌ°°ÀÌ Á¦À̽ÊÆȳâÀÌ Áö³ª°¡°í, ¹é¼ºµéÀº °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ÆòÈ°¸£ ´©·È´õ¶ó.

  9 And thus passed away the twenty and eighth year, and the people had continual peace.

6:10 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦À̽ʱ¸³â¿¡ ¹é¼º Áß¿¡ ¾ó¸¶°£ÀÇ ³íÀïÀÌ »ý±â±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ´Ï, ¾î¶² À̵éÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ºÎ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀÚ°íÇÏ¿© ±³¸¸Çϸç ÀÚ¶ûÇϱ⿡ À̸£·¶À¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î Å« Ç̹ÚÀ» Çϱ⿡ À̸£·¶´õ¶ó.

  10 But it came to pass in the twenty and ninth year there began to be some disputings among the people; and some were lifted up unto pride and boastings because of their exceedingly great riches, yea, even unto great persecutions;

6:11 ÀÌ´Â ±× ¶¥¿¡ ¸¹Àº »óÀΰú ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¹Àº À²¹ý»ç¿Í ¸¹Àº °ü¸®µéÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó.

  11 For there were many merchants in the land, and also many lawyers, and many officers.

6:12 ±×¸®°í ¹é¼ºµéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ºÎ¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ¹è¿òÀ» À§ÇÑ ±âȸ¸¦ µû¶ó °èÃþÀ¸·Î ±¸ºÐµÇ±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾î¶² À̵éÀº ±× °¡³­ÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¹«ÁöÇÏ¿´°í, ´Ù¸¥ À̵éÀº ±× ºÎ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Å« ÇнÄÀ» ¾ò¾ú´õ¶ó.

  12 And the people began to be distinguished by ranks, according to their riches and their chances for learning; yea, some were ignorant because of their poverty, and others did receive great learning because of their riches.

6:13 ¾î¶² À̵éÀº ±³¸¸ Áß¿¡ ÀÚ°íÇÏ¿´°í, ´Ù¸¥ À̵éÀº ½ÉÈ÷ °â¼ÕÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¾î¶² À̵éÀº ¿åÀ» ¿åÀ¸·Î °±´Â ÇÑÆí, ´Ù¸¥ À̵éÀº ¿å°ú Ç̹ڰú ¿Â°® °í³­À» ¹ÞµÇ µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ´Ù½Ã ¿åÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í, µµ¸®¾î Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ °â¼ÕÇÏ¸ç ´µ¿ìÄ¡´Â ¸¶À½À¸·Î ÇàÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  13 Some were lifted up in pride, and others were exceedingly humble; some did return railing for railing, while others would receive railing and persecution and all manner of afflictions, and would not turn and revile again, but were humble and penitent before God.

6:14 À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ Å« ºÒÆòµîÀÌ »ý°Ü ¸¶Ä§³» ±³È¸°¡ ¹«³ÊÁö±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌÀ¹°í Á¦»ï½Ê³â¿¡´Â ÂüµÈ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î µ¹ÀÌŲ ¼Ò¼öÀÇ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥¸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í´Â ¿Â ¶¥ÀÇ ±³È¸°¡ ¹«³ÊÁ³´õ¶ó. ±×µéÀº ÂüµÈ ½Å¾Ó¿¡¼­ ¶°³ª·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±»°ÇÇÏ°í, È®°íºÎµ¿Çϸç, ºÎÁö·±ÇÔÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ÁÖÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ°±â ¿øÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

  14 And thus there became a great inequality in all the land, insomuch that the church began to be broken up; yea, insomuch that in the thirtieth year the church was broken up in all the land save it were among a few of the Lamanites who were converted unto the true faith; and they would not depart from it, for they were firm, and steadfast, and immovable, willing with all diligence to keep the commandments of the Lord.

6:15 ÀÌÁ¦ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÀÌ Á˾ÇÀÇ ±î´ßÀº ÀÌ°ÍÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï - »çźÀÌ Å« ±Ç´ÉÀ» °¡Áö°í ¹é¼ºµéÀ» Ã浿ÇÏ¿© ¿Â°® Á˾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í, ±³¸¸À¸·Î ºÎÇ®°Ô Çϸç, ±×µéÀ» À¯È¤ÇÏ¿©, ±Ç´É°ú ±Ç¼¼¿Í ºÎ¿Í ¼¼»óÀÇ ÇêµÈ °ÍµéÀ» ±¸ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

  15 Now the cause of this iniquity of the people was this-Satan had great power, unto the stirring up of the people to do all manner of iniquity, and to the puffing them up with pride, tempting them to seek for power, and authority, and riches, and the vain things of the world.

6:16 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ »çźÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» À̲ø¾î ³»¾î ¿Â°® Á˾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÑÁö¶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ÆòÈ­¸¦ ´©¸° °ÍÀº ºÒ°ú ¸î ÇØ¿¡ Áö³ªÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  16 And thus Satan did lead away the hearts of the people to do all manner of iniquity; therefore they had enjoyed peace but a few years.

6:17 ¶Ç À̸®ÇÏ¿© Á¦»ï½Ê³â ÃÊ¿¡ - ¹é¼ºµéÀº ¿À·£ ±â°£ µ¿¾È ³Ñ°ÜÁ® ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ À¯È¤¿¡ ²ø·Á ´Ù´ÏµÇ, ¾îµðµçÁö ±×°¡ ²ø°í °¡±â ¿øÇÏ´Â µ¥·Î ²ø·Á ´Ù´Ï¸ç, ¹«½¼ Á˾ÇÀ̵çÁö ±×°¡ ¿øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿´´ÂÁö¶ó - ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ Á¦»ï½Ê³â ÃÊ¿¡ ±×µéÀº ½ÉÈ÷ °£¾ÇÇÑ »óÅ¿¡ óÇØ ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

  17 And thus, in the commencement of the thirtieth year-the people having been delivered up for the space of a long time to be carried about by the temptations of the devil whithersoever he desired to carry them, and to do whatsoever iniquity he desired they should-and thus in the commencement of this, the thirtieth year, they were in a state of awful wickedness.

6:18 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀº ¹«ÁöÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ Á˸¦ ¹üÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µé¿¡ °üÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» ±×µéÀÌ ¾Ë¾ÒÀ½À̶ó, ÀÌ´Â ±×°ÍÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£ÃÄÁ³¾úÀ½ÀÌ´Ï ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ °íÀÇ·Î Çϳª´ÔÀ» °Å¿ªÇÑ °ÍÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

  18 Now they did not sin ignorantly, for they knew the will of God concerning them, for it had been taught unto them; therefore they did wilfully rebel against God.

6:19 ÀÌÁ¦ ¶§´Â ·¹ÀÌÄڴϿ콺ÀÇ ¾Æµé ·¹ÀÌÄڴϿ콺ÀÇ ½Ã´ë¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ·¹ÀÌÄڴϿ콺°¡ ±× ºÎÄ£ÀÇ ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ä¿ì°í ±× ÇØ¿¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ´Ù½º·ÈÀ½À̶ó.

  19 And now it was in the days of Lachoneus, the son of Lachoneus, for Lachoneus did fill the seat of his father and did govern the people that year.

6:20 ÀÌ¿¡ Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ ¿µ°¨À» ¹Þ°í º¸³»½ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚµéÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³ª, ±× ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥ ¼­¼­ °¡¸£Ä§À» º£Ç®¸ç ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÁË¿Í ¾ÇÀ» ´ã´ëÈ÷ Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´°í, ÁÖ²²¼­ Àڱ⠹鼺À» À§ÇÏ¿© ÇàÇÏ½Ç ¼ÓÁË °ð ´Ù¸¥ ¸»·Î ÇÏ¸é ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºÎÈ°¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ±×µé¿¡°Ô Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï ÀúµéÀº ±× Á×À¸½É°ú °í³­À» ´ã´ëÈ÷ Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  20 And there began to be men inspired from heaven and sent forth, standing among the people in all the land, preaching and testifying boldly of the sins and iniquities of the people, and testifying unto them concerning the redemption which the Lord would make for his people, or in other words, the resurrection of Christ; and they did testify boldly of his death and sufferings.

6:21 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ½ÉÈ÷ ³ëÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¹é¼º Áß¿¡ ¸¹¾Ò´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ³ëÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº ÁÖ·Î ´ëÆÇ»çµé ¹× ´ëÁ¦»ç¿Í À²¹ý»ç¿´´ø ÀÚµéÀ̶ó, ÂüÀ¸·Î À²¹ý»ç µÇ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚ°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  21 Now there were many of the people who were exceedingly angry because of those who testified of these things; and those who were angry were chiefly the chief judges, and they who had been high priests and lawyers; yea, all those who were lawyers were angry with those who testified of these things.

6:22 ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Æ¹« À²¹ý»ç³ª Æǻ糪 ´ëÁ¦»ç¶óµµ ±×µéÀÇ Á¤ÁË°¡ ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¼­¸íÀ» ¹Þ´Â °æ¿ì¸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í´Â ¾î¶°ÇÑ ÀÚµµ »çÇü¿¡ óÇϵµ·Ï Á¤ÁËÇÒ ±Ç´ÉÀ» °¡Áú ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó.

  22 Now there was no lawyer nor judge nor high priest that could have power to condemn any one to death save their condemnation was signed by the governor of the land.

6:23 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀ» Áõ°ÅÇ쵂 ´ã´ëÈ÷ Áõ°ÅÇÑ ÀÚµé Áß¿¡, ÀâÇô¼­ ÆÇ»çµé¿¡ ÀÇÇØ Àº¹ÐÈ÷ »çÇü¿¡ óÇØÁø ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ±×µéÀÇ Á×À½Àº ±×µéÀÇ Á×À½ ÀÌÈıîÁö ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  23 Now there were many of those who testified of the things pertaining to Christ who testified boldly, who were taken and put to death secretly by the judges, that the knowledge of their death came not unto the governor of the land until after their death.

6:24 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ¿¡°Ô¼­ ±Ç´ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº °æ¿ì ÀÌ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¾î¶°ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ »çÇü¿¡ óÇØÁüÀº ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ¹ý¿¡ ¾î±ß³ª´Â ÀÏÀ̾ú´øÁö¶ó.

  24 Now behold, this was contrary to the laws of the land, that any man should be put to death except they had power from the governor of the land-

6:25 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¹ý¿¡ µû¸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ÁÖÀÇ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» Á¤ÁËÇÏ¿© »çÇü¿¡ óÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ÀÌ ÆÇ»çµé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿ø¸ÁÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¿Ã¶ó¿Ô´õ¶ó.

  25 Therefore a complaint came up unto the land of Zarahemla, to the governor of the land, against these judges who had condemned the prophets of the Lord unto death, not according to the law.

6:26 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ÀâÇô ±×µéÀÌ ÇàÇÑ ¹üÁË¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÀçÆÇ ¹Þ±â À§ÇÏ¿© ÆÇ»ç ¾Õ¿¡ ²ø·Á ³ª¿ÔÀ¸´Ï, ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ Á¤ÇØ µÐ ¹ý¿¡ µû¸¥ °ÍÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

  26 Now it came to pass that they were taken and brought up before the judge, to be judged of the crime which they had done, according to the law which had been given by the people.

6:27 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±× ÆÇ»çµé¿¡°Ô ¸¹Àº Ä£±¸¿Í Ä£Á·ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸Å, ³²Àº ÀÚ, °ð ÂüÀ¸·Î °ÅÀÇ ¸ðµç À²¹ý»çµé°ú ´ëÁ¦»çµéÀÌ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿©, ¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó ÀçÆÇÀ» ¹Þ°Ô µÇ¾î ÀÖ´Â ±× ÆÇ»çµéÀÇ Ä£Á·µé°ú ¿¬ÇÕÇÏ´õ¶ó.

  27 Now it came to pass that those judges had many friends and kindreds; and the remainder, yea, even almost all the lawyers and the high priests, did gather themselves together, and unite with the kindreds of those judges who were to be tried according to the law.

6:28 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¼­·Î ¾ð¾àÀ» ¸Î¾úÀ¸´Ï, °ð ¿¾ »ç¶÷µé¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ÁÖ¾îÁø Àú ¾ð¾àÀ̶ó. ±× ¾ð¾àÀº ¸ðµç ÀǸ¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¿¬ÇÕÇϵµ·Ï ¾Ç¸¶°¡ º£Ç®¾î ÁØ °ÍÀÌ´õ¶ó.

  28 And they did enter into a covenant one with another, yea, even into that covenant which was given by them of old, which covenant was given and administered by the devil, to combine against all righteousness.

6:29 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ÁÖÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¿¬ÇÕÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç ¾ð¾à ¸Î±â¸¦ ÀúµéÀ» ¸êÇÏ°í, »ìÀÎÁ˸¦ ¹üÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó ÁýÇàµÇ·Á ÇÏ´Â Á¤ÀÇÀÇ ¼Õ±æ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁö±â·Î ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  29 Therefore they did combine against the people of the Lord, and enter into a covenant to destroy them, and to deliver those who were guilty of murder from the grasp of justice, which was about to be administered according to the law.

6:30 ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀº ¶Ç ±×µé ³ª¶óÀÇ ¹ý°ú ±Ç¸®¸¦ ¹«½ÃÇÏ¿´°í, ±×µéÀº ¶Ç ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ¸¦ ¸êÇϸç, ±× ¶¥ À§¿¡ ¿ÕÀ» ¼¼¿ö ±× ¶¥À¸·Î ´õ ÀÌ»ó ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ´Ù¸¸ ¿­¿Õ¿¡°Ô º¹Á¾ÇÏ°Ô Çϱâ·Î ¼­·Î ¾ð¾àÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  30 And they did set at defiance the law and the rights of their country; and they did covenant one with another to destroy the governor, and to establish a king over the land, that the land should no more be at liberty but should be subject unto kings.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 7 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26.

´ëÆǻ簡 »ìÇصǰí, Á¤ºÎ°¡ ¹«³ÊÁö°í, ¹é¼ºÀÌ ºÎÁ·µé·Î ³ª´©¾îÁü - Àû ±×¸®½ºµµÀÎ ¾ß°öÀÌ ºñ¹Ð °á»çÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ µÊ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌ°¡ ȸ°³¿Í ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» ÀüÆÄÇÔ - õ»çµéÀÌ ¸ÅÀÏ ±×¿¡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç®°í, ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¸¦ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀÏÀ¸Å´ - ¸¹Àº ÀÚ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀ½. ÁÖÈÄ 30~33³â°æ.

The chief judge is murdered, the government is overthrown, and the people divide into tribes—Jacob, an antichrist, becomes king of a league of tribes—Nephi preaches repentance and faith in Christ—Angels minister to him daily, and he raises his brother from the dead—Many repent and are baptized. [Between A.D. 30 and 33]

7:1 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¶¥ À§¿¡ ¿ÕÀ» ¼¼¿ìÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À½À» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸¿© ÁÖ¸®¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ °°Àº ÇØ, °ð Á¦»ð½Ê³â¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ´ëÆǻ縦 Æǻ缮 À§¿¡¼­ ¸êÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×¸¦ »ìÇØÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  1 Now behold, I will show unto you that they did not establish a king over the land; but in this same year, yea, the thirtieth year, they did destroy upon the judgment-seat, yea, did murder the chief judge of the land.

7:2 ¶Ç ¹é¼ºµéÀº ¼­·Î ³ª´µ¾îÁ®, °¢±â ±× °¡Á·°ú ±× ģô°ú Ä£±¸¸¦ µû¶ó ¼­·Î °¥¶óÁ® ºÎÁ·À» ÀÌ·ç¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¶¥ÀÇ Á¤ºÎ¸¦ ¹«³Ê¶ß·È´õ¶ó.

  2 And the people were divided one against another; and they did separate one from another into tribes, every man according to his family and his kindred and friends; and thus they did destroy the government of the land.

7:3 ¶Ç ºÎÁ·¸¶´Ù °¢±â ±×µé À§¿¡ µÎ·É ȤÀº ÁöµµÀÚ¸¦ Áö¸íÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ºÎÁ·ÀÌ µÇ¾ú°í ¶Ç ºÎÁ·ÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

  3 And every tribe did appoint a chief or a leader over them; and thus they became tribes and leaders of tribes.

7:4 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¸¹Àº °¡Á·°ú ¸¹Àº ģô°ú Ä£±¸µéÀ» °®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ÇÑ »ç¶÷µµ ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÇ ºÎÁ·µéÀº ½ÉÈ÷ Ä¿Á³´õ¶ó.

  4 Now behold, there was no man among them save he had much family and many kindreds and friends; therefore their tribes became exceedingly great.

7:5 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³¾îµµ ±×µé Áß¿¡ ¾ÆÁ÷Àº ÀüÀïÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó. ÀÌ ¸ðµç Á˾ÇÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÑ °ÍÀº ±×µéÀÌ »çźÀÇ ±Ç´É¿¡ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ³»ÁØ ±î´ßÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

  5 Now all this was done, and there were no wars as yet among them; and all this iniquity had come upon the people because they did yield themselves unto the power of Satan.

7:6 ¶Ç Á¤ºÎÀÇ ±Ô·Ê°¡ Æı«µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» »ìÇØÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ Ä£±¸¿Í ģôµéÀÇ ºñ¹Ð °á»ç·Î ÀÎÇÔÀÌ´õ¶ó.

  6 And the regulations of the government were destroyed, because of the secret combination of the friends and kindreds of those who murdered the prophets.

7:7 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ Å« ºÐÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å²Áö¶ó, ¹é¼º Áß º¸´Ù ÀǷοî Æíµµ °ÅÀÇ ´Ù °£¾ÇÇÏ¿©Á³À¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µé Áß¿¡ ÀǷοî ÀÚ°¡ ¸î ¸í µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó.

  7 And they did cause a great contention in the land, insomuch that the more righteous part of the people had nearly all become wicked; yea, there were but few righteous men among them.

7:8 À̸®ÇÏ¿© À° ³âÀÌ Áö³ªÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ÀǷοò¿¡¼­ µ¹¾Æ¼¹À¸´Ï, °³°¡ ±× ÅäÇÏ¿´´ø °Í¿¡ µ¹¾Æ°¨°°ÀÌ, ¶Ç´Â µÅÁö°¡ ÁøÈëÅÁ¿¡ µ¹¾Æ°¡ µß±À°°ÀÌ µÇ´õ¶ó.

  8 And thus six years had not passed away since the more part of the people had turned from their righteousness, like the dog to his vomit, or like the sow to her wallowing in the mire.

7:9 ÀÌÁ¦ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ±×ó·³ Å« Á˾ÇÀ» ÃÊ·¡ÇÑ ÀÌ ºñ¹Ð °á»ç°¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿©, ÀÚ±âµéÀÌ ¾ß°öÀ̶ó ÀÏÄ´ ÀÚ¸¦ ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¿¡ µÎ°í,

  9 Now this secret combination, which had brought so great iniquity upon the people, did gather themselves together, and did place at their head a man whom they did call Jacob;

7:10 ¶Ç ±×¸¦ ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ¿ÕÀ̶ó ĪÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ ÀÌ °£¾ÇÇÑ ¹«¸®ÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ±×´Â µÎ¸ñµé Áß Çϳª·Î¼­ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ Áõ°ÅÇÏ´Â ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ±× ¸ñ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ³»¾ú´ø ÀÚ´õ¶ó.

  10 And they did call him their king; therefore he became a king over this wicked band; and he was one of the chiefest who had given his voice against the prophets who testified of Jesus.

7:11 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¼öÈ¿·Î´Â ¹é¼ºÀÇ ºÎÁ·µé¸¸Å­ °­ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ºÎÁ·µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚµéÀÌ °¢±â ±× ºÎÁ·´ë·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¹ýÀ» Á¦Á¤ÇÑ °Í ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¼­·Î ¿¬ÇÕÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í À̵éÀº ¼­·Î ÀûÀ̾ú´õ¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ÀÇ·Î¿î ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾úÀ½¿¡µµ, ±×µéÀº Á¤ºÎ¸¦ ¹«³Ê¶ß¸®±â·Î ¾ð¾àÀ» ¸ÎÀº Àڵ鿡 ´ëÇÑ Áõ¿À½É¿¡ À־´Â ÀÏÄ¡ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  11 And it came to pass that they were not so strong in number as the tribes of the people, who were united together save it were their leaders did establish their laws, every one according to his tribe; nevertheless they were enemies; notwithstanding they were not a righteous people, yet they were united in the hatred of those who had entered into a covenant to destroy the government.

7:12 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¾ß°öÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ÀûÀÌ Àúµéº¸´Ù ¼öÈ¿°¡ ´õ ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» º¸°í, Àú°¡ ±× ¹«¸®ÀÇ ¿ÕÀÎÁö¶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀúÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ºÏ¹æ ¸Õ Áö¿ªÀ¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© °Å±â¼­ ÀúµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÇÑ ¿Õ±¹À» ¼¼¿ìµÇ, À̹ÝÀÚµéÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÇÕ·ùÇÏ¿©(ÀÌ´Â Àú°¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¾Æ÷Çϱ⸦ À̹ÝÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó) ¹é¼ºÀÇ ºÎÁ·µé°ú ´ÙÅø ¸¸Å­ Á·È÷ °­ÇÏ¿©Áö±â±îÁö ±×¸®ÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¸íÇϸŠÀúµéÀÌ ±×¸®ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  12 Therefore, Jacob seeing that their enemies were more numerous than they, he being the king of the band, therefore he commanded his people that they should take their flight into the northernmost part of the land, and there build up unto themselves a kingdom, until they were joined by dissenters, (for he flattered them that there would be many dissenters) and they become sufficiently strong to contend with the tribes of the people; and they did so.

7:13 ÀúµéÀÇ Ç౺ÀÌ ¾îÂ ½Å¼ÓÇÏ¿´´øÁö ÀúµéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¼ÕÀÌ ¹ÌÄ¡´Â ¹üÀ§¸¦ ¹þ¾î³ª±â±îÁö ±× Ç౺À» ÀúÁöÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó. ÀÌ°°ÀÌ Á¦»ï½Ê³âÀÌ ³¡³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ Á¦¹Ý»ç°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  13 And so speedy was their march that it could not be impeded until they had gone forth out of the reach of the people. And thus ended the thirtieth year; and thus were the affairs of the people of Nephi.

7:14 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦»ï½ÊÀϳ⿡ ±×µé °ð ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ °¢±â ±× °¡Á·°ú ģô°ú Ä£±¸¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ ºÎÁ·µé·Î ³ª´µ¾úÀ¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀº ¼­·Î ½Î¿ì·¯ °¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϱâ·Î ÇÕÀÇÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀÇ ¹ý°ú ±×µéÀÇ ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¹æ½Ä¿¡ À־´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÀÏÄ¡µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ µÎ¸ñµé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚµéÀÇ »ý°¢¿¡ µû¶ó Á¦Á¤µÇ¾úÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀÌ ¾î´À ÇÑ ºÎÁ·ÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ ºÎÁ·À» ħ¹üÇؼ­´Â ¾ÈµÈ´Ù´Â ¸Å¿ì ¾ö°ÝÇÑ ¹ýÀ» ¼¼¿üÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±× °á°ú ¾î´À Á¤µµ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÆòÈ­¸¦ ´©·È´õ¶ó. ±×·¯ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½Àº ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¼­ µ¹ÀÌŲ ¹Ù µÇ¾ú°í, ±×µéÀº ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» µ¹·Î Ä¡¸ç ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ³»¾î ÂѾҴõ¶ó.

  14 And it came to pass in the thirty and first year that they were divided into tribes, every man according to his family, kindred and friends; nevertheless they had come to an agreement that they would not go to war one with another; but they were not united as to their laws, and their manner of government, for they were established according to the minds of those who were their chiefs and their leaders. But they did establish very strict laws that one tribe should not trespass against another, insomuch that in some degree they had peace in the land; nevertheless, their hearts were turned from the Lord their God, and they did stone the prophets and did cast them out from among them.

7:15 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ´Â - õ»ç¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ ÁÖÀÇ À½¼ºÀÇ ¹æ¹®À» ¹Þ°í, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© õ»çµéÀ» º¸°í, ¸ñ°ÝÀÚ°¡ µÇ°í, ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¼º¿ª¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾Ëµµ·Ï ´É·ÂÀ» ÀÔ°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÌ ¼ÓÈ÷ ÀǷοò¿¡¼­ ¶°³ª ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔ¿¡ µ¹¾Æ°¡´Â °ÍÀ» ¸ñ°ÝÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ µÈÁö¶ó.

  15 And it came to pass that Nephi-having been visited by angels and also the voice of the Lord, therefore having seen angels, and being eye-witness, and having had power given unto him that he might know concerning the ministry of Christ, and also being eye-witness to their quick return from righteousness unto their wickedness and abominations;

7:16 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÔ°ú ±× »ý°¢ÀÇ ´«¸ØÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ºñÅëÇÏ¿©Á®¼­ - ±× °°Àº ÇØ¿¡ ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ³ª¾Æ°¡, ȸ°³¿Í ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» ÅëÇÑ ÁË »çÇÔÀ» ´ã´ëÈ÷ Áõ°ÅÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  16 Therefore, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts and the blindness of their minds-went forth among them in that same year, and began to testify, boldly, repentance and remission of sins through faith on the Lord Jesus Christ.

7:17 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ ¸¹Àº ÀÏÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô º£Ç®¾úÀ¸µÇ ±× ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ±â·ÏÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸ç, ±× ÀϺηδ ÃæºÐÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ÅÍÀÎÁï ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ Ã¥¿¡´Â ±â·ÏÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó. ¶Ç ´ÏÆÄÀÌ°¡ ±Ç´É°ú Å« ±Ç¼¼·Î ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Çª´Ï¶ó.

  17 And he did minister many things unto them; and all of them cannot be written, and a part of them would not suffice, therefore they are not written in this book. And Nephi did minister with power and with great authority.

7:18 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ½Ç·Î ±×°¡ ÀÚ±âµéº¸´Ù ´õ Å« ±Ç´ÉÀ» Áö´Ñ ¿¬°í¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ±×ÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ÄÇ´øÁö¶ó, õ»çµéÀÌ ¸ÅÀÏ ±×¿¡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç®¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ´ÉÈ÷ ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» ¾Æ´Ï ¹ÏÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

  18 And it came to pass that they were angry with him, even because he had greater power than they, for it were not possible that they could disbelieve his words, for so great was his faith on the Lord Jesus Christ that angels did minister unto him daily.

7:19 ¶Ç ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ±×°¡ ±Í½Å°ú ´õ·¯¿î ¿µµéÀ» ³»¾î ÂÑ°í, ½ÉÁö¾î ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¸¦ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀÏÀ¸Å°¸Å, Àú°¡ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô µ¹·Î ħÀ» ÀÔ°í Á×À½À» ´çÇÑ ÈÄ¿´´õ¶ó.

  19 And in the name of Jesus did he cast out devils and unclean spirits; and even his brother did he raise from the dead, after he had been stoned and suffered death by the people.

7:20 ¹é¼ºÀÌ ±×°ÍÀ» º¸°í ±×°ÍÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÏ°í, ±×ÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ º¸´Â µ¥¼­ ¸¹Àº ±âÀûÀ» ´õ ÇàÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  20 And the people saw it, and did witness of it, and were angry with him because of his power; and he did also do many more miracles, in the sight of the people, in the name of Jesus.

7:21 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦»ï½ÊÀϳâÀÌ Áö³ª¸Å, ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹ÀÌŲ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¼Ò¼ö ¹Û¿¡ ¾ø¾úÀ¸³ª, µ¹ÀÌŲ ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ ±×µéÀÌ ¹Ï´Â ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹Ù, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´É°ú ¿µÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ¹æ¹®ÇÏ¿´À½À» ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Áø½Ç·Î ³ªÅ¸³»¾ú´õ¶ó.

  21 And it came to pass that the thirty and first year did pass away, and there were but few who were converted unto the Lord; but as many as were converted did truly signify unto the people that they had been visited by the power and Spirit of God, which was in Jesus Christ, in whom they believed.

7:22 ¶Ç ±Í½Å ³»¾î ÂÑÀ½À» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚµé°ú ÀÚ±âÀÇ º´°ú ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¿¬¾àÇÑ °ÍÀ» °íħ ¹ÞÀº Àڵ鵵 ¸ðµÎ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀÇ ¿ª»çÇϽÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ °íħÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ½À» ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Áø½Ç·Î ¹àÈ÷ ³ªÅ¸³»¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥¼­ Ç¥Àûµµ º¸ÀÌ°í ¶Ç ¾ó¸¶°£ÀÇ ±âÀûÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  22 And as many as had devils cast out from them, and were healed of their sicknesses and their infirmities, did truly manifest unto the people that they had been wrought upon by the Spirit of God, and had been healed; and they did show forth signs also and did do some miracles among the people.

7:23 ÀÌ°°ÀÌ Á¦»ï½ÊÀ̳⵵ ¶ÇÇÑ Áö³ª°¬´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ´ÏÆÄÀÌ´Â Á¦»ï½Ê»ï³âÃÊ¿¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ºÎ¸£Â¢¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×´Â ȸ°³¿Í ÁË »çÇÔÀ» ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  23 Thus passed away the thirty and second year also. And Nephi did cry unto the people in the commencement of the thirty and third year; and he did preach unto them repentance and remission of sins.

7:24 ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ȸ°³ÇÏ°Ô µÈ Àڷμ­ ¹°·Î ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ Çϳªµµ ¾ø¾úÀ½À» ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ·Î ±â¾ïÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°íÀÚ Çϳë¶ó.

  24 Now I would have you to remember also, that there were none who were brought unto repentance who were not baptized with water.

7:25 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ÀÌ ºÀ»çÀÇ Á÷ºÐ¿¡ ¼ºÀÓµÈ ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖ¾î, Àúµé¿¡°Ô·Î ¿À´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº ´Ù ¹°·Î ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ÁË »çÇÔ ¹Þ¾ÒÀ½À» Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­¿Í, ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô º¸ÀÌ´Â Áõ°Å¿Í Áõ¾ðÀ¸·Î¼­ ÇàÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

  25 Therefore, there were ordained of Nephi, men unto this ministry, that all such as should come unto them should be baptized with water, and this as a witness and a testimony before God, and unto the people, that they had repented and received a remission of their sins.

7:26 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ ÇØ ÃÊ¿¡ ¸¹Àº ÀÚ°¡ ȸ°³¿¡ À̸£´Â ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò°í ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÀÌ ÇØÀÇ ´ëºÎºÐÀÌ Áö³ª°¡´Ï¶ó.

  26 And there were many in the commencement of this year that were baptized unto repentance; and thus the more part of the year did pass away.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 8 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25.

ÅÂdz, ÁöÁø, ºÒ, ȸ¸®¹Ù¶÷ ¹× ÀÚ¿¬ÀÇ Àç¾ÓÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø¹ÚÈ÷½ÉÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÔ - ¸¹Àº ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÔ - ¾îµÒÀÌ »çÈê µ¿¾È ¶¥À» µÚµ¤À½ - ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀڽŵéÀÇ ¿î¸íÀ» ½½ÆÛÇÔ. ÁÖÈÄ 33~34³â°æ.

Tempests, earthquakes, fires, whirlwinds, and physical upheavals attest the crucifixion of Christ—Many people are destroyed—Darkness covers the land for three days—Those who remain bemoan their fate. [A.D. 34]

8:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±â·Ï¿¡ µû¸¦Áø´ë, ±×¸®°í ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±â·ÏÀÌ ÂüµÈ ÁÙ ¾Æ³ë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÀÌ ±â·ÏÀ» ÇÑ ÀÌ°¡ ÀÇÀÎÀ̾úÀ½À̶ó - ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ Áø½Ç·Î ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¸¹Àº ±âÀûÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ¿ä, ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í´Â ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ±âÀûÀ» ÇàÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾Æ¹«µµ ¾ø¾úÀ½À̴϶ó.

  1 And now it came to pass that according to our record, and we know our record to be true, for behold, it was a just man who did keep the record-for he truly did many miracles in the name of Jesus; and there was not any man who could do a miracle in the name of Jesus save he were cleansed every whit from his iniquity-

8:2 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¶§¸¦ °è»êÇÔ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ½Ç¼ö¸¦ ¹üÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À»Áø´ë Á¦»ï½Ê»ï³âÀÌ Áö³ª°¬´õ¶ó.

  2 And now it came to pass, if there was no mistake made by this man in the reckoning of our time, the thirty and third year had passed away;

8:3 ±×¸®°í ¹é¼ºµéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ¼±ÁöÀÚ »ç¹«¿¤ÀÌ ÁØ Ç¥Àû, ÂüÀ¸·Î Áö¸é À§¿¡ »çÈê µ¿¾È ¾îµÒÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÑ ±×¶§¸¦ ½ÉÈ÷ °£ÀýÈ÷ ±â´Ù¸®±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

  3 And the people began to look with great earnestness for the sign which had been given by the prophet Samuel, the Lamanite, yea, for the time that there should be darkness for the space of three days over the face of the land.

8:4 ±×·±µ¥ ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº Ç¥ÀûÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁ³À½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í, ¹é¼ºµé »çÀÌ¿¡´Â Å©°Ô ÀǽÉÇÏ´Â ÀÏ°ú ³íÀïÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ »ý°å´õ¶ó.

  4 And there began to be great doubtings and disputations among the people, notwithstanding so many signs had been given.

8:5 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦»ï½Ê»ç³â Á¤¿ù °ð ±× ´Þ »ç ÀÏ¿¡ Å« ÆødzÀÌ ÀϾÀ¸´Ï, ±× °°Àº °ÍÀÌ ±× ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ °áÄÚ ¾Ë·ÁÁø ÀûÀÌ ¾ø´ø °ÍÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

  5 And it came to pass in the thirty and fourth year, in the first month, on the fourth day of the month, there arose a great storm, such an one as never had been known in all the land.

8:6 ¶ÇÇÑ Å©°í ¹«¼­¿î ÅÂdzÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú°í, ±Ø½ÉÇÑ ¿ì·¹°¡ ÀÖ¾î ¿Â ¶¥ÀÌ ¸¶Ä¡ ±Ý¹æÀÌ¶óµµ °¥¶óÁú µí Áøµ¿ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  6 And there was also a great and terrible tempest; and there was terrible thunder, insomuch that it did shake the whole earth as if it was about to divide asunder.

8:7 ¶Ç ½ÉÈ÷ °­·ÄÇÑ ¹ø°³°¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ±× ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ±× °°Àº °ÍÀÌ °áÄÚ ¾Ë·ÁÁø ÀûÀÌ ¾ø´ø °ÍÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.

  7 And there were exceedingly sharp lightnings, such as never had been known in all the land.

8:8 ¶Ç Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼º¿¡´Â ºÒÀÌ ºÙ¾ú´õ¶ó.

  8 And the city of Zarahemla did take fire.

8:9 ¶Ç ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌ ¼ºÀº ±íÀº ¹Ù´Ù·Î °¡¶ó¾É¾Æ, ±× ÁֹεéÀÌ ¹°¿¡ ºüÁ® Á×¾ú´õ¶ó.

  9 And the city of Moroni did sink into the depths of the sea, and the inhabitants thereof were drowned.

8:10 ¶ÇÇÑ ¶¥ÀÌ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇÏ ¼º À§·Î ¼Ú¾Æ¿À¸£¸Å, ¼ºÀÌ ÀÖ´ø ÀÚ¸®¿¡´Â Å« »êÀÌ »ý°å´õ¶ó.

  10 And the earth was carried up upon the city of Moronihah, that in the place of the city there became a great mountain.

8:11 ¶Ç ³²¹æ ¶¥¿¡´Â Å©°í µÎ·Á¿î ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

  11 And there was a great and terrible destruction in the land southward.

8:12 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ºÏ¹æ ¶¥¿¡´Â ´õ Å©°í µÎ·Á¿î ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, º¸¶ó, ÅÂdz°ú ȸ¸®¹Ù¶÷°ú ¿ì·¹¿Í ¹ø°³¿Í ¿Â ¶¥ÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ Å©°Ô Áøµ¿ÇÔÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿Â Áö¸éÀÌ º¯ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

  12 But behold, there was a more great and terrible destruction in the land northward; for behold, the whole face of the land was changed, because of the tempest and the whirlwinds, and the thunderings and the lightnings, and the exceedingly great quaking of the whole earth;

8:13 ¶Ç ´ë·Î°¡ ±ú¶ß·ÁÁö°í, ÆòÆòÇÑ ±æµéÀÌ Æı«µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¿©·¯ ÆòźÇÑ °÷µéÀÌ °ÅÄ¥°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

  13 And the highways were broken up, and the level roads were spoiled, and many smooth places became rough.

8:14 ¶Ç ¸¹Àº Å©°í À¯¸íÇÑ ¼ºÀ¾µéÀÌ °¡¶ó¾É¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ¸¹Àº ¼ºÀ¾ÀÌ ºÒŸ°í, ¸¹Àº ¼ºÀ¾ÀÌ ¿äµ¿ÇÏ´õ´Ï, ÀÌÀ¹°í ±× °Ç¹°µéÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¹«³ÊÁö°í, ±× ÁֹεéÀº Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´°í, ±× Àå¼Ò´Â ȲÆóÇÏ¿© ¹ö¸° ¹Ù µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

  14 And many great and notable cities were sunk, and many were burned, and many were shaken till the buildings thereof had fallen to the earth, and the inhabitants thereof were slain, and the places were left desolate.

8:15 ¶Ç ³²Àº ¼ºÀ¾µéÀÌ ´õ·¯ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª ±× ¼Õ»óÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ÄÇ°í, ±× ¾È¿¡ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¹¾Ò´õ¶ó.

  15 And there were some cities which remained; but the damage thereof was exceedingly great, and there were many in them who were slain.

8:16 ¶Ç ȸ¸®¹Ù¶÷¿¡ ÈÛ¾µ·Á °£ ÀÚµéÀÌ ´õ·¯ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸µÇ, ±×µéÀÌ ÈÛ¾µ·Á °¬´Ù´Â °Í¸¸ ¾Ë »Ó ±×µéÀÌ ¾îµð·Î °¬´ÂÁö ¾Æ¹«µµ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  16 And there were some who were carried away in the whirlwind; and whither they went no man knoweth, save they know that they were carried away.

8:17 ¶Ç ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÅÂdz°ú ¿ì·¹¿Í ¹ø°³¿Í ¶¥ÀÇ Áøµ¿À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿Â Áö¸éÀÌ º¯ÇüµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

  17 And thus the face of the whole earth became deformed, because of the tempests, and the thunderings, and the lightnings, and the quaking of the earth.

8:18 ¶Ç º¸¶ó ¹ÙÀ§µéÀº µÑ·Î °¥¶óÁö°í, ±×°ÍµéÀÌ ¿Â Áö¸é À§¿¡ ±ú¾îÁ³´õ¶ó, ±× ±úÁø Á¶°¢µé°ú ±× ÀÌÀ½»õ¿Í °¥¶óÁø Æ´ÀÌ ¿Â ¶¥ À§¿¡ ¹ß°ßµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

  18 And behold, the rocks were rent in twain; they were broken up upon the face of the whole earth, insomuch that they were found in broken fragments, and in seams and in cracks, upon all the face of the land.

8:19 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì·¹¿Í ¹ø°³¿Í Æødz°ú ÅÂdz°ú ¶¥ÀÇ Áøµ¿ÀÌ ¸ÜÀÚ - º¸¶ó ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ´ë·« ¼¼ ½Ã°£ µ¿¾È °è¼ÓµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ¾î¶² À̵éÀº ½Ã°£ÀÌ ´õ ±æ¾ú´Ù°íµµ Çϳª, ÀÌ Å©°í µÎ·Á¿î ÀϵéÀÌ ´ë·« ¼¼ ½Ã°£ µ¿¾È¿¡ ÇàÇÏ¿©Á³´õ¶ó - ±×·¯°í ³ª¼­, º¸¶ó, Áö¸é À§¿¡ ¾îµÒÀÌ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

  19 And it came to pass that when the thunderings, and the lightnings, and the storm, and the tempest, and the quakings of the earth did cease-for behold, they did last for about the space of three hours; and it was said by some that the time was greater; nevertheless, all these great and terrible things were done in about the space of three hours-and then behold, there was darkness upon the face of the land.

8:20 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿Â Áö¸é¿¡ įįÇÑ ¾îµÒÀÌ ÀÖ¾î, ±× Áֹεé Áß ¾²·¯ÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÌ ¾îµÒÀÇ ¾È°³¸¦ ´À³¥ ¼ö ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç,

  20 And it came to pass that there was thick darkness upon all the face of the land, insomuch that the inhabitants thereof who had not fallen could feel the vapor of darkness;

8:21 ¶Ç ¾îµÒÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ºûÀÌ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï ÃкÒÀ̳ª ȶºÒµµ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾ú°í ±×µéÀÇ ÁÁ°í ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¶¸¥ ³ª¹«·Îµµ ºÒÀ» ºÙÀÏ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀüÇô ¾Æ¹« ºûµµ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö°¡ ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸ç,

  21 And there could be no light, because of the darkness, neither candles, neither torches; neither could there be fire kindled with their fine and exceedingly dry wood, so that there could not be any light at all;

8:22 ¶Ç ¾Æ¹« ºûÀÌ º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© ºÒºûÀ̳ª Èñ¹ÌÇÑ ºûµµ, Çسª ´ÞÀ̳ª º°µéµµ º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â Áö¸é¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¾îµÒÀÇ ¾È°³°¡ ±×ó·³ ½ÉÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

  22 And there was not any light seen, neither fire, nor glimmer, neither the sun, nor the moon, nor the stars, for so great were the mists of darkness which were upon the face of the land.

8:23 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ºûÀÌ º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ »çÈê µ¿¾È °è¼ÓµÇ¸Å, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ Å©°Ô ¾Ö°îÇÏ´Â ÀÏ°ú ½½ÇÇ ºÎ¸£Â¢´Â ÀÏ°ú ¿ì´Â ÀÏÀÌ ±×Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÑ ¾îµÒ°ú Å« ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ½ÅÀ½ÇÔÀÌ ÄÇ´õ¶ó.

  23 And it came to pass that it did last for the space of three days that there was no light seen; and there was great mourning and howling and weeping among all the people continually; yea, great were the groanings of the people, because of the darkness and the great destruction which had come upon them.

8:24 ÀÌ¿¡ ÇÑ °÷¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ºÎ¸£Â¢´Â ¼Ò¸®°¡ µé¸®´Ï, À̸£µÇ, ¿À ÀÌ Å©°í µÎ·Á¿î ³¯ ÀÌÀü¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó¸é, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó¸é ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ¸éÇÏ¿´À» °ÍÀÌ¿ä Àú Å« ¼º Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¾È¿¡¼­ ºÒŸ¹ö¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

  24 And in one place they were heard to cry, saying: O that we had repented before this great and terrible day, and then would our brethren have been spared, and they would not have been burned in that great city Zarahemla.

8:25 ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ °÷¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ºÎ¸£Â¢°í ¾ÖÅëÇÏ´Â ¼Ò¸®°¡ µé·Á À̸£µÇ, ¿À ÀÌ Å©°í µÎ·Á¿î ³¯ ÀÌÀü¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í, ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» Á×À̰ųª µ¹·Î Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í, ±×µéÀ» ÂÑ¾Æ ³»Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó¸é, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó¸é ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¾î¸Ó´Ïµé°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î µþµé°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀÌ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ¸éÇÏ¿´À» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, Àú Å« ¼º ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇÏ ¾È¿¡ ¹¯Çô¹ö¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ½½ÇÇ ºÎ¸£Â¢À½ÀÌ Å©°í Âü´ãÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  25 And in another place they were heard to cry and mourn, saying: O that we had repented before this great and terrible day, and had not killed and stoned the prophets, and cast them out; then would our mothers and our fair daughters, and our children have been spared, and not have been buried up in that great city Moronihah. And thus were the howlings of the people great and terrible.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 9 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22.

¾îµÒ ¼Ó¿¡¼­, ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À½¼ºÀÌ ±× °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÑ ¸¹Àº ¹é¼º°ú ¼ºÀ¾µéÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ¼±Æ÷ÇÔ - ±×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ½Å¼ºÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇϽðí, ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³À½À» °øÆ÷ÇϽðí, ±×¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ¿Í ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀ» »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ±Ç°íÇϽÉ. ÁÖÈÄ 34³â°æ.

In the darkness the voice of Christ proclaims the destruction of many people and cities for their wickedness—He also proclaims his divinity, announces that the law of Moses is fulfilled, and invites men to come unto him and be saved. [A.D. 34]

9:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ¿Â Áö¸é À§¿¡, ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ÁÖ¹Îµé °¡¿îµ¥ ÇÑ À½¼ºÀÌ µé·Á ¿ÜÄ¡±â¸¦,

  1 And it came to pass that there was a voice heard among all the inhabitants of the earth, upon all the face of this land, crying:

9:2 ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô È­, È­, È­°¡ ÀÖµµ´Ù. ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ¿Â ¶¥ÀÇ Áֹε鿡°Ô È­ ÀÖµµ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ³» ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î ¾Æµé°ú µþµé °¡¿îµ¥ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ÀÚµé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¾Ç¸¶°¡ ¿ôÀ¸¸ç ±×ÀÇ »çÀÚµéÀÌ ±â»µÇÔÀÌ´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ¾þµå·¯Áø °ÍÀº ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ǰú °¡ÁõÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̷δÙ.

  2 Wo, wo, wo unto this people; wo unto the inhabitants of the whole earth except they shall repent; for the devil laugheth, and his angels rejoice, because of the slain of the fair sons and daughters of my people; and it is because of their iniquity and abominations that they are fallen!

9:3 º¸¶ó, Àú Å« ¼º Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¿Í ±× ÁÖ¹ÎÀ» ³»°¡ ºÒ·Î »ì¶ó¹ö·È³ë¶ó.

  3 Behold, that great city Zarahemla have I burned with fire, and the inhabitants thereof.

9:4 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, Àú Å« ¼º ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̸¦ ³»°¡ ±íÀº ¹Ù´Ù¿¡ °¡¶ó¾É°Ô ÇÏ°í, ±× ÁֹεéÀ» ¹°¿¡ ºüÁ® Á×°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó.

  4 And behold, that great city Moroni have I caused to be sunk in the depths of the sea, and the inhabitants thereof to be drowned.

9:5 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, Àú Å« ¼º ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇÏ¿Í ±× ÁÖ¹ÎÀ» ³»°¡ ÈëÀ¸·Î µ¤¾î, ³» ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ǰú ±×µéÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÔÀ» °¡¸®¿ö¼­, ¼±ÁöÀÚµé°ú ¼ºµµµéÀÇ ÇÇ°¡ ´Ù½Ã´Â ±×µéÀ» Ãļ­ ³»°Ô·Î ¿ÀÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó.

  5 And behold, that great city Moronihah have I covered with earth, and the inhabitants thereof, to hide their iniquities and their abominations from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints shall not come any more unto me against them.

9:6 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ±æ°¥ ¼ºÀ» ³»°¡ °¡¶ó¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ°í, ±× Áֹεé·Î ¶¥ ¼Ó ±íÀÌ ¹¯È÷°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó.

  6 And behold, the city of Gilgal have I caused to be sunk, and the inhabitants thereof to be buried up in the depths of the earth;

9:7 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ¿À´ÏÇÏ ¼º°ú ±× Áֹεé°ú ¶Ç ¸ðÄñ ¼º°ú ±× Áֹεé°ú ¶Ç ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¼º°ú ±× Áֹε鵵 ±×¸®ÇÏ°í, ³»°¡ ¹°·Î ±× ´ë½Å¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó¿À°Ô ÇÏ¿© ³ªÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀ» °¡¸®¿ö¼­, ¼±ÁöÀÚµé°ú ¼ºµµµéÀÇ ÇÇ°¡ ´Ù½Ã´Â ±×µéÀ» Ãļ­ ³»°Ô·Î ¿Ã¶ó¿ÀÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó.

  7 Yea, and the city of Onihah and the inhabitants thereof, and the city of Mocum and the inhabitants thereof, and the city of Jerusalem and the inhabitants thereof; and waters have I caused to come up in the stead thereof, to hide their wickedness and abominations from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints shall not come up any more unto me against them.

9:8 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, °³µð¾Ø´ÙÀÌ ¼º°ú °³µð¿È³ª ¼º°ú ¾ß°ö ¼º°ú ±è±è³ë ¼º ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ³»°¡ °¡¶ó¾É°Ô ÇÏ°í, ±× ÀÚ¸®¿¡ ÀÛÀº »êµé°ú °ñÂ¥±âµéÀ» ¸¸µé¾úÀ¸¸ç, ±× ÁֹεéÀ» ³»°¡ ¶¥ ¼Ó ±íÀÌ ¹¯¾î ¹ö·Á, ³» ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ±×ÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀ» °¡¸®¿ö¼­ ¼±ÁöÀÚµé°ú ¼ºµµµéÀÇ ÇÇ°¡ ´Ù½Ã´Â ±×µéÀ» Ãļ­ ³»°Ô·Î ¿Ã¶ó¿ÀÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó.

  8 And behold, the city of Gadiandi, and the city of Gadiomnah, and the city of Jacob, and the city of Gimgimno, all these have I caused to be sunk, and made hills and valleys in the places thereof; and the inhabitants thereof have I buried up in the depths of the earth, to hide their wickedness and abominations from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints should not come up any more unto me against them.

9:9 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ¾ß°ö ¿ÕÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ °ÅÇÏ´ø Àú Å« ¼º ¿¹ÀÌÄںΰ¹À», ±×µéÀÇ ÁË¿Í ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ºÒ¿¡ »ì¶óÁö°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±× °£¾ÇÇÔÀÌ ¿Â ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç °£¾ÇÇÔº¸´Ù ³Ñ¾î¼¹À½Àº ±×µéÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ »ìÀΰú °á»ç·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó, ´ëÀú ³» ¹é¼ºÀÇ È­Æò°ú ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ Á¤ºÎ¸¦ Æı«ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ±×µéÀ̾úÀºÁï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ±×µé·Î ºÒ»ç¸§À» ÀÔ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» ³ªÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ ¸êÇÏ¿©¼­, ¼±ÁöÀÚµé°ú ¼ºµµµéÀÇ ÇÇ°¡ ´Ù½Ã´Â ±×µéÀ» Ãļ­ ³»°Ô·Î ¿Ã¶ó¿ÀÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó.

  9 And behold, that great city Jacobugath, which was inhabited by the people of king Jacob, have I caused to be burned with fire because of their sins and their wickedness, which was above all the wickedness of the whole earth, because of their secret murders and combinations; for it was they that did destroy the peace of my people and the government of the land; therefore I did cause them to be burned, to destroy them from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints should not come up unto me any more against them.

9:10 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¼º°ú ¾ß½´ ¼º°ú °« ¼º°ú Å°½ÃÄí¸à ¼º°ú ±× ÁֹεéÀ» ³»°¡ ºÒ¿¡ »ì¶óÁö°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» ÂѾƳ»¸ç, ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷Çϵµ·Ï ³»°¡ º¸³½ ÀÚµéÀ» µ¹·Î Ä£ ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó.

  10 And behold, the city of Laman, and the city of Josh, and the city of Gad, and the city of Kishkumen, have I caused to be burned with fire, and the inhabitants thereof, because of their wickedness in casting out the prophets, and stoning those whom I did send to declare unto them concerning their wickedness and their abominations.

9:11 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» ´Ù ÂѾƳ»¾î ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÇÀÎÀÌ Çϳªµµ ¾øÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ³»°¡ ºÒÀ» ³»·Á º¸³»¾î ±×µéÀ» ¸êÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀÌ ³ªÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼­ °¡¸®¿öÁö°Ô ÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ º¸³½ ¼±ÁöÀÚµé°ú ¼ºµµµéÀÇ ÇÇ°¡ ±×µéÀ» Ãļ­ ¶¥¿¡¼­ºÎÅÍ ³»°Ô ºÎ¸£Â¢Áö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó.

  11 And because they did cast them all out, that there were none righteous among them, I did send down fire and destroy them, that their wickedness and abominations might be hid from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints whom I sent among them might not cry unto me from the ground against them.

9:12 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú ±×µéÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Çã´ÙÇÑ Å« ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ÀÌ ¶¥°ú ÀÌ ¹é¼º À§¿¡ ÀÓÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.

  12 And many great destructions have I caused to come upon this land, and upon this people, because of their wickedness and their abominations.

9:13 ±×µé Áß¿¡ º¸´Ù ÀǷοüÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ¸éÇÑ ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµÎ¿©, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Í ³ÊÈñ Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ °íÄ¡°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ·Á´À³Ä?

  13 O all ye that are spared because ye were more righteous than they, will ye not now return unto me, and repent of your sins, and be converted, that I may heal you?

9:14 ÂüÀ¸·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³»°Ô·Î ¿À¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®·Î´Ù. º¸¶ó, ³ªÀÇ ÀÚºñÀÇ ÆÈÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿© ÆîÃÄÁ® ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ´©±¸µçÁö ¿À´Â ±×¸¦ ³»°¡ ¿µÁ¢ÇÒ ÅÍÀÎÁï ³»°Ô·Î ¿À´Â ÀÚ´Â º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù.

  14 Yea, verily I say unto you, if ye will come unto me ye shall have eternal life. Behold, mine arm of mercy is extended towards you, and whosoever will come, him will I receive; and blessed are those who come unto me.

9:15 º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¶ó. ³»°¡ Çϴðú ¶¥°ú ±× °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â ¸¸¹°À» âÁ¶ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ³ª´Â ÅÂÃʺÎÅÍ ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ³»°¡ ¾Æ¹öÁö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ°í ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­´Â ³» ¾È¿¡ °è¼Å¼­ ³ª·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ±× À̸§À» ¿µÈ­·Ó°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

  15 Behold, I am Jesus Christ the Son of God. I created the heavens and the earth, and all things that in them are. I was with the Father from the beginning. I am in the Father, and the Father in me; and in me hath the Father glorified his name.

9:16 ³»°¡ ³» ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¿ÔÀ¸µÇ ³» ¹é¼ºÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ¿µÁ¢ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ³ªÀÇ ¿È¿¡ °üÇÑ °æÀüÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³´À´Ï¶ó.

  16 I came unto my own, and my own received me not. And the scriptures concerning my coming are fulfilled.

9:17 ±×·¯³ª ³ª¸¦ ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â ³»°¡ ´Ù Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ¶Ç ±×¿Í °°ÀÌ ³ªÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Ï°Ô µÉ ¸ðµç ÀÚ¿¡°Ôµµ ³»°¡ ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÁÙ °ÍÀº, º¸¶ó, ³ª·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±¸¼ÓÀÌ À̸£¸ç ³» ¾È¿¡¼­ ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁüÀ̶ó.

  17 And as many as have received me, to them have I given to become the sons of God; and even so will I to as many as shall believe on my name, for behold, by me redemption cometh, and in me is the law of Moses fulfilled.

9:18 ³ª´Â ¼¼»óÀÇ ºûÀÌ¿ä »ý¸íÀ̶ó. ³ª´Â ¾ËÆÄ¿Í ¿À¸Þ°¡¿ä ½ÃÀÛ°ú ³¡À̴϶ó.

  18 I am the light and the life of the world. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end.

9:19 ±×·±Áï ³ÊÈñ´Â ´õ ÀÌ»ó ÇÇ È긮´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ³»°Ô ¹ÙÄ¡Áö ¸»Áö´Ï¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ Èñ»ý°ú ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¹øÁ¦¸¦ ÆóÇÒÁö´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ Èñ»ý°ú ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¹øÁ¦¸¦ Çϳªµµ ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

  19 And ye shall offer up unto me no more the shedding of blood; yea, your sacrifices and your burnt offerings shall be done away, for I will accept none of your sacrifices and your burnt offerings.

9:20 ÀÌ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ´Â »óÇÑ ¸¶À½°ú ÅëȸÇÏ´Â ½É·ÉÀ» ³»°Ô Èñ»ýÀ¸·Î µå¸±Áö´Ï, ´©±¸µçÁö »óÇÑ ¸¶À½°ú ÅëȸÇÏ´Â ½É·ÉÀ» °¡Áö°í ³»°Ô·Î ¿À¸é ³»°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ºÒ°ú ¼º½ÅÀ¸·Î ħ·Ê¸¦ ÁÙ °ÍÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â °ð ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±× µ¹ÀÌų ¶§¿¡ ³ª¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ºÒ°ú ¼º½ÅÀ¸·Î ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀº °Í °°À¸·Á´Ï¿Í ±×µéÀÌ À̸¦ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

  20 And ye shall offer for a sacrifice unto me a broken heart and a contrite spirit. And whoso cometh unto me with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, him will I baptize with fire and with the Holy Ghost, even as the Lamanites, because of their faith in me at the time of their conversion, were baptized with fire and with the Holy Ghost, and they knew it not.

9:21 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ¿Â °ÍÀº ¼¼»ó¿¡ ±¸¼ÓÀ» °¡Á®´ÙÁÖ·Á ÇÔÀÌ¿ä, ¼¼»óÀ» ÁË¿¡¼­ ±¸¿øÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

  21 Behold, I have come unto the world to bring redemption unto the world, to save the world from sin.

9:22 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ´©±¸µçÁö ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ µÇ¾î ³»°Ô·Î ¿À´Â ±×´Â ³»°¡ ¿µÁ¢Çϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó°¡ ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. º¸¶ó, ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ³» ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ¹ö·È°í, ¶Ç´Ù½Ã ÃëÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ ¶¥ ³¡¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé¾Æ, ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ³»°Ô·Î ¿Í¼­ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÞÀ»Áö¾î´Ù.

  22 Therefore, whoso repenteth and cometh unto me as a little child, him will I receive, for of such is the kingdom of God. Behold, for such I have laid down my life, and have taken it up again; therefore repent, and come unto me ye ends of the earth, and be saved.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 10 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19.

¿©·¯ ½Ã°£ µ¿¾È ¶¥¿¡ Á¤ÀûÀÌ ÀÖÀ½ - ¾ÏżÀÌ ±× »õ³¢¸¦ ¸ðÀ½°°ÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À½¼ºÀÌ Àڱ⠹鼺À» ¸ðÀ¸½Ç °ÍÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇÔ - ¹é¼º Áß¿¡ º¸´Ù ÀǷοî ÀÚµéÀÌ º¸ÀüµÇ¾úÀ½. ÁÖÈÄ 34~35³â°æ.

There is silence in the land for many hours—The voice of Christ promises to gather his people as a hen gathereth her chickens—The more righteous part of the people had been preserved. [A.D. 34]

10:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ¿Â ¹é¼ºÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» µè°í, ±×°ÍÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÀÌ ¸»¾¸ ÈÄ¿¡ ¿©·¯ ½Ã°£ µ¿¾È ±× ¶¥¿¡ Á¤ÀûÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï,

  1 And now behold, it came to pass that all the people of the land did hear these sayings, and did witness of it. And after these sayings there was silence in the land for the space of many hours;

10:2 ÀÌ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ³î¶ó¿òÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ÄÇ´øÁö¶ó ±×µéÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ Ä£Ã´À» ÀÒÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¾ÖÅëÇÏ¸ç ½½ÇÇ ¿ï±â¸¦ ±×ÃÆÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿©·¯ ½Ã°£ µ¿¾È ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ Á¤ÀûÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï¶ó.

  2 For so great was the astonishment of the people that they did cease lamenting and howling for the loss of their kindred which had been slain; therefore there was silence in all the land for the space of many hours.

10:3 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ´Ù½Ã ÇÑ À½¼ºÀÌ ÀÓÇϸŠ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºÀÌ µè°í ±×°ÍÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, À̸£½ÃµÇ,

  3 And it came to pass that there came a voice again unto the people, and all the people did hear, and did witness of it, saying:

10:4 ¾ß°öÀÇ ÈļÕÀÌ¿ä ½Ç·Î À̽º¶ó¿¤ Áý¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ³ÊÈñ °ð ¹«³ÊÁø ÀÌ Å« ¼ºÀ¾µéÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ¿©, ¾ÏżÀÌ ±× »õ³¢¸¦ Àڱ⠳¯°³ ¾Æ·¡ ¸ðÀ½°°ÀÌ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¸ðÀ¸°í ¾çÀ°ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¸î ¹øÀ̳Ä.

  4 O ye people of these great cities which have fallen, who are descendants of Jacob, yea, who are of the house of Israel, how oft have I gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and have nourished you.

10:5 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ¸ê¸ÁÇÑ ³ÊÈñ À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ Áý ¹é¼ºÀÌ¿©, ¾ÏżÀÌ ±× »õ³¢¸¦ Àڱ⠳¯°³ ¾Æ·¡ ¸ðÀ½°°ÀÌ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¸ðÀ¸·Á ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¸î ¹øÀ̳Ä. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ Áý ¹é¼º °ð ¸ê¸ÁÇÑ ³ÊÈñ°°ÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â ³ÊÈñ¿©, ½Ç·Î ¾ÏżÀÌ ±× »õ³¢¸¦ ¸ðÀ½°°ÀÌ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¸ðÀ¸·Á ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¸î ¹øÀ̳Ä. ±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿øÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.

  5 And again, how oft would I have gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, yea, O ye people of the house of Israel, who have fallen; yea, O ye people of the house of Israel, ye that dwell at Jerusalem, as ye that have fallen; yea, how oft would I have gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens, and ye would not.

10:6 ³ÊÈñ °ð ³»°¡ »ì·Á µÐ À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ÁýÀÌ¿©, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¶æÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ³»°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ¿À¸é ¾ÏżÀÌ ±× »õ³¢¸¦ Àڱ⠳¯°³ ¾Æ·¡ ¸ðÀ½°°ÀÌ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¸ðÀ¸±â¸¦ ¸î ¹øÀÌ¶óµµ Çϸ®¶ó.

  6 O ye house of Israel whom I have spared, how oft will I gather you as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, if ye will repent and return unto me with full purpose of heart.

10:7 ±×·¯³ª ¸¸ÀÏ ±×¸®ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ÁýÀÌ¿©, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ Á¶»ó¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¼º¾àÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú ±×¶§±îÁö ³ÊÈñÀÇ °ÅÇϴ ó¼Ò°¡ ȲÆóÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

  7 But if not, O house of Israel, the places of your dwellings shall become desolate until the time of the fulfilling of the covenant to your fathers.

10:8 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» µè°í ³ª¼­, º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÇ Ä£Ã´°ú Ä£±¸µéÀ» ÀÒ¾úÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ´Ù½Ã ¿ï¸ç ½½ÇÇ ºÎ¸£Â¢±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  8 And now it came to pass that after the people had heard these words, behold, they began to weep and howl again because of the loss of their kindred and friends.

10:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ°°ÀÌ »çÈêÀÌ Áö³ª°¡°í, ¾Æħ¿¡ Áö¸é¿¡¼­ ¾îµÒÀÌ °ÈÈ÷°í, ¶¥ÀÌ Áøµ¿Çϱ⸦ ±×Ä¡°í, ¹ÙÀ§°¡ °¥¶óÁö±â¸¦ ±×Ä¡°í, µÎ·Á¿î ½ÅÀ½ ¼Ò¸®°¡ ±×Ä¡°í, ¸ðµç ¿ä¶õÇÑ ¼Ò¸®°¡ Áö³ª°¡´õ¶ó.

  9 And it came to pass that thus did the three days pass away. And it was in the morning, and the darkness dispersed from off the face of the land, and the earth did cease to tremble, and the rocks did cease to rend, and the dreadful groanings did cease, and all the tumultuous noises did pass away.

10:10 ¶Ç ¶¥ÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ¼­·Î ºÀÇÕµÇ¾î ¼­¸Å, »ì¾Æ³²Àº ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¾ÖÅëÇÏ´Â ÀÏ°ú ¿ì´Â ÀÏ°ú Åë°îÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ±×Ä¡°í ±×µéÀÇ ¾ÖÅëÀÌ º¯ÇÏ¿© ±â»ÝÀÌ µÇ°í ±×µéÀÇ ¾Ö°îÀÌ º¯ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ±¸¼ÓÁÖ ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ²² µå¸®´Â Âù¼Û°ú °¨»ç°¡ µÇ´Ï¶ó.

  10 And the earth did cleave together again, that it stood; and the mourning, and the weeping, and the wailing of the people who were spared alive did cease; and their mourning was turned into joy, and their lamentations into the praise and thanksgiving unto the Lord Jesus Christ, their Redeemer.

10:11 ¼±ÁöÀÚµé·Î ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ°æÀüÀÌ ¿©±â±îÁö ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö´Ï¶ó.

  11 And thus far were the scriptures fulfilled which had been spoken by the prophets.

10:12 ¶Ç ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚµéÀº ¹é¼º Áß º¸´Ù ÀǷοü´ø ÀÚµéÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀ» µ¹·Î Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ̾úÀ¸¸ç ¶Ç »ì¾Æ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀº ¼ºµµµéÀÇ ÇǸ¦ È긮Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï -

  12 And it was the more righteous part of the people who were saved, and it was they who received the prophets and stoned them not; and it was they who had not shed the blood of the saints, who were spared-

10:13 ¶Ç À̵éÀº »ì¾Æ³²¾Æ¼­ ¶¥ ¼Ó¿¡ °¡¶ó¾É¾Æ ¹¯È÷Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, À̵éÀº ±íÀº ¹Ù´Ù¿¡ ºüÁ® Á×Áöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, À̵éÀº ºÒ¿¡ »ì¶óÁöÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ±ò·Á Á×Áöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, À̵éÀº ȸ¸®¹Ù¶÷¿¡ ÈÛ¾µ·Á °¡Áöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ¿¬¹«¿Í ¾ÏÈæÀÇ ¾È°³¿¡ ¾ÐµµµÇÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  13 And they were spared and were not sunk and buried up in the earth; and they were not drowned in the depths of the sea; and they were not burned by fire, neither were they fallen upon and crushed to death; and they were not carried away in the whirlwind; neither were they overpowered by the vapor of smoke and of darkness.

10:14 ÀÌÁ¦ ´©±¸µçÁö Àд ÀÚ´Â ±ú´ÞÀ»Áö¸ç, °æÀüÀ» °¡Áø ÀÚ´Â ±×°ÍÀ» »ó°íÇÏ¿© º¸°í, ºÒ°ú ¿¬±â¿Í ÅÂdz°ú ȸ¸®¹Ù¶÷°ú ¶¥ÀÌ ¿­·Á ±×µéÀ» ¹ÞÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÑ ÀÌ ¸ðµç Á×À½°ú ¸ê¸Á°ú ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÌ ¸¹Àº °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀ» ÀÌ·ç´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´ÑÁö ¾ËÁö¾î´Ù.

  14 And now, whoso readeth, let him understand; he that hath the scriptures, let him search them, and see and behold if all these deaths and destructions by fire, and by smoke, and by tempests, and by whirlwinds, and by the opening of the earth to receive them, and all these things are not unto the fulfilling of the prophecies of many of the holy prophets.

10:15 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, °ú¿¬ ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ¿À½Ç ¶§¿¡ ÀÖÀ» ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´°í, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

  15 Behold, I say unto you, Yea, many have testified of these things at the coming of Christ, and were slain because they testified of these things.

10:16 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¼±ÁöÀÚ Áö³ë½º°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´°í, ¶ÇÇÑ Áö³ëÅ©µµ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±×µé ÀÚ¼ÕÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚÀÎ ¿ì¸®¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© Ưº°È÷ Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

  16 Yea, the prophet Zenos did testify of these things, and also Zenock spake concerning these things, because they testified particularly concerning us, who are the remnant of their seed.

10:17 º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸® Á¶»ó ¾ß°öµµ ¿ä¼Á ÀÚ¼ÕÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ä¼Á ÀÚ¼ÕÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä? ¶Ç ¿ì¸®¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Áõ°ÅÇÏ´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀº ¿ì¸® Á¶»ó ¸®ÇÏÀÌ°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ °¡Áö°í ³ª¿Â ³ò¼èÆÇ¿¡ ±â·ÏµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À³Ä?

  17 Behold, our father Jacob also testified concerning a remnant of the seed of Joseph. And behold, are not we a remnant of the seed of Joseph? And these things which testify of us, are they not written upon the plates of brass which our father Lehi brought out of Jerusalem?

10:18 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦»ð½Ê»ç³â ¸»¿¡, º¸¶ó, »ì¾Æ³²Àº ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ̶ó ÀÏÄþîÁö´øÀڷμ­ »ì¾Æ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ Å« ÀºÇý º¸À̽ÉÀ» ÀÔ°í, ±×µé ¸Ó¸® À§¿¡ Å« º¹ ºÎ¾î ÁÖ½ÉÀ» ÀÔ¾î ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ½Âõ ÈÄ ¾ó¸¶ µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ Áø½Ç·Î Àڱ⸦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³»½ÃµÇ -

  18 And it came to pass that in the ending of the thirty and fourth year, behold, I will show unto you that the people of Nephi who were spared, and also those who had been called Lamanites, who had been spared, did have great favors shown unto them, and great blessings poured out upon their heads, insomuch that soon after the ascension of Christ into heaven he did truly manifest himself unto them-

10:19 ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±× ¸öÀ» º¸À̽øç, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Çª¼Ì³ª´Ï, ±×ÀÇ ¼º¿ªÀÇ ±â»ç´Â ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ÁÖ¾îÁú °ÍÀ̴϶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Áö±ÝÀº ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡³ë¶ó.

  19 Showing his body unto them, and ministering unto them; and an account of his ministry shall be given hereafter. Therefore for this time I make an end of my sayings.

 

-------------------------------

¹«¸®°¡ dz¿ä ¶¥¿¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿´À» ¶§, ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Àڱ⸦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô º¸ÀÌ½Ã°í ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Çª¼ÌÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô Àڱ⸦ º¸À̴̼À´Ï¶ó.

Á¦11ÀåºÎÅÍ Á¦26Àå±îÁö
¼ö·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ½.

Jesus Christ did show himself unto the people of Nephi, as the multitude were gathered together in the land Bountiful, and did minister unto them; and on this wise did he show himself unto them.

Comprising chapters 11 to 26 inclusive.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 11 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41.

¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ »ç¶ûÇϽô ¾ÆµéÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÏ½É - ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ³ªÅ¸³ª»ç ±×ÀÇ ¼ÓÁ˸¦ ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ½É - ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ°ú ¹ß°ú ¿·±¸¸®ÀÇ »óó ÀÚ±¹À» ¸¸Á® º½ - ±×µéÀÌ È£»ê³ª¸¦ ¿Üħ - ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ħ·ÊÀÇ ÇüÅÂ¿Í ¹æ½ÄÀ» ¼³¸íÇØ ÁÖ½É - ´ÙÅõ´Â Á¤½ÅÀº ¾Ç¸¶¿¡°Ô¼­ ºñ·ÔÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÓ - ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±³¸®´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¹Ï°í ħ·Ê ¹Þ°í ¼º½ÅÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀÓ. ÁÖÈÄ 34³â°æ.

The Father testifies of his Beloved Son—Christ appears and proclaims his atonement—The people feel the wound marks in his hands and feet and side—They cry Hosanna—He sets forth the mode and manner of baptism—The spirit of contention is of the devil—Christ¡¯s doctrine is that men should believe and be baptized and receive the Holy Ghost. [A.D. 34]

11:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ Å« ¹«¸®°¡ dz¿ä ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼ºÀü ÁÖÀ§¿¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿©, ¼­·Î ±âÀÌÈ÷ ¿©±â¸ç ³î¶ó¿öÇϸç, ÀϾ Å©°í ±âÀÌÇÑ º¯È­¸¦ ¼­·Î¿¡°Ô º¸ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

  1 And now it came to pass that there were a great multitude gathered together, of the people of Nephi, round about the temple which was in the land Bountiful; and they were marveling and wondering one with another, and were showing one to another the great and marvelous change which had taken place.

11:2 ¶ÇÇÑ ±× Á×À¸½É¿¡ °üÇÑ Ç¥ÀûÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁø ÀÌ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© À̾߱âÇÏ´õ¶ó.

  2 And they were also conversing about this Jesus Christ, of whom the sign had been given concerning his death.

11:3 ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀÌ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¼­·Î À̾߱⸦ ³ª´©°í ÀÖÀ» ¶§, ¸¶Ä¡ Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ ³ª´Â µíÇÑ À½¼ºÀ» µè°í, ±× ´«À» µé¾î ÁÖÀ§¸¦ µÑ·¯º¸¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±× µéÀº À½¼ºÀ» ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ±×°ÍÀº °ÅÄ£ À½¼ºµµ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä Å« À½¼ºµµ ¾Æ´Ï¾úÀ¸³ª ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í  ¶Ç ±×°ÍÀº ÀÛÀº À½¼ºÀ̾úÀ½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í µè´Â À̵éÀÇ Á߽ɱîÁö ²ç¶Õ´ÂÁö¶ó, ±×µéÀÇ ¸ö¿¡ ¶³¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ºÎºÐÀÌ ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±× À½¼ºÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥¿¡±îÁö ÆÄ°íµé¾î ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¶ß°Ì°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  3 And it came to pass that while they were thus conversing one with another, they heard a voice as if it came out of heaven; and they cast their eyes round about, for they understood not the voice which they heard; and it was not a harsh voice, neither was it a loud voice; nevertheless, and notwithstanding it being a small voice it did pierce them that did hear to the center, insomuch that there was no part of their frame that it did not cause to quake; yea, it did pierce them to the very soul, and did cause their hearts to burn.

11:4 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ±× À½¼ºÀ» µé¾úÀ¸³ª ±×°ÍÀ» ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

  4 And it came to pass that again they heard the voice, and they understood it not.

11:5 ´Ù½Ã ¼¼ ¹ø°·Î ±× À½¼ºÀ» µè°í À̸¦ µè°íÀÚ ±×µéÀÇ ±Í¸¦ ¿©´Ï, ±×µéÀÇ ´«Àº ±× ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿´°í, ¼Ò¸®°¡ ³ª´Â ÇÏ´ÃÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖ¸ñÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  5 And again the third time they did hear the voice, and did open their ears to hear it; and their eyes were towards the sound thereof; and they did look steadfastly towards heaven, from whence the sound came.

11:6 ±×¸®°í º¸¶ó, ¼¼ ¹ø° ±×µéÀÌ ±× µè´Â À½¼ºÀ» ±ú´Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ±× À½¼ºÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ,

  6 And behold, the third time they did understand the voice which they heard; and it said unto them:

11:7 ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ¾ÆµéÀ» º¸¶ó, ÀÌ´Â ³» ±â»µÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿ä, ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³»°¡ ³» À̸§À» ¿µ±¤½º·´°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó - ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» µéÀ¸¶ó ÇϽôõ¶ó.

  7 Behold my Beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased, in whom I have glorified my name-hear ye him.

11:8 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ±ú´Ý°í ÇÏ´ÃÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ´«À» ´Ù½Ã µå´Ï, º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ º»Áï ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ ÇÏ°­Çϴµ¥ Èò ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔÀ¸¼Ì´õ¶ó. ±×°¡ ³»·Á¿À»ç ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ¼­½Ã¸Å, ¿Â ¹«¸®ÀÇ ´«ÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô·Î ÇâÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±×µéÀÌ °¨È÷ ¼­·Î¿¡°Ô¶óµµ ±× ÀÔÀ» ¿­Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´°í, ±×°ÍÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ» ¶æÇÏ´ÂÁö ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀº ±×µé¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³­ °ÍÀÌ Ãµ»ç¶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.

  8 And it came to pass, as they understood they cast their eyes up again towards heaven; and behold, they saw a Man descending out of heaven; and he was clothed in a white robe; and he came down and stood in the midst of them; and the eyes of the whole multitude were turned upon him, and they durst not open their mouths, even one to another, and wist not what it meant, for they thought it was an angel that had appeared unto them.

11:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ±× ¼ÕÀ» ³»¹Ì½Ã¸ç ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀÏ·¯ À̸£½ÃµÇ,

  9 And it came to pass that he stretched forth his hand and spake unto the people, saying:

11:10 º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ¿À¸®¶ó°í Áõ°ÅÇÑ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¶ó.

  10 Behold, I am Jesus Christ, whom the prophets testified shall come into the world.

11:11 º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ¼¼»óÀÇ ºûÀÌ¿ä »ý¸íÀ̶ó. ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ³»°Ô ÁֽŠÀú ¾´ ÀÜÀ» ¸¶½Ã°í ¼¼»óÀÇ Á˸¦ Áû¾îÁ® ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ ¿µÈ­·Ó°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ë´Ï, ÀÌ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÅÂÃʷκÎÅÍ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æÀ» ´ã´çÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

  11 And behold, I am the light and the life of the world; and I have drunk out of that bitter cup which the Father hath given me, and have glorified the Father in taking upon me the sins of the world, in the which I have suffered the will of the Father in all things from the beginning.

11:12 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ÇϽøŠ¹«¸®°¡ ´Ù ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·ÈÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ½Âõ ÈÄ¿¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô Àڱ⸦ º¸À̽ø®¶ó°í ±×µé Áß¿¡ ¿¹¾ðµÇ¾úÀ½À» ±×µéÀÌ ±â¾ïÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

  12 And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words the whole multitude fell to the earth; for they remembered that it had been prophesied among them that Christ should show himself unto them after his ascension into heaven.

11:13 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÏ·¯ À̸£½ÃµÇ,

  13 And it came to pass that the Lord spake unto them saying:

11:14 ÀϾ ³»°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ¿Í¼­ ³ÊÈñ ¼ÕÀ» ³» ¿·±¸¸®¿¡ ³Ö¾î º¸°í, ¶Ç ³» ¼Õ°ú ³» ¹ßÀÇ ¸ø ÀÚ±¹À» ¸¸Á® º¸¾Æ ³»°¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ¿ä, ¿Â ¶¥ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ̸ç, ¼¼»óÀÇ Á˸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À½À» ¾ËÁö¾î´Ù.

  14 Arise and come forth unto me, that ye may thrust your hands into my side, and also that ye may feel the prints of the nails in my hands and in my feet, that ye may know that I am the God of Israel, and the God of the whole earth, and have been slain for the sins of the world.

11:15 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹«¸®°¡ ³ª¾Æ°¬´À´Ï¶ó. ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» ±×ÀÇ ¿·±¸¸®¿¡ ³Ö¾î º¸¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó. ¶Ç ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ°ú ±×ÀÇ ¹ßÀÇ ¸ø ÀÚ±¹À» ¸¸Á® º¸¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ À̸¦ ÇàÇ쵂 Çϳª¾¿ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀÌÀ¹°í ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ³ª¾Æ °¡±â±îÁö ±×¸®ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ´«À¸·Î º¸°í ±×µéÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¸¸Á® º¸¾ÒÀ¸¸Å, ±×°¡ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÌ ¿À½Ã¸®¶ó°í ±â·ÏÇÑ ±×À̽ÉÀ» ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¾Ë°í Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

  15 And it came to pass that the multitude went forth, and thrust their hands into his side, and did feel the prints of the nails in his hands and in his feet; and this they did do, going forth one by one until they had all gone forth, and did see with their eyes and did feel with their hands, and did know of a surety and did bear record, that it was he, of whom it was written by the prophets, that should come.

11:16 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ½º½º·Î ¸ñ°ÝÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ÀÏÁ¦È÷ Å« ¼Ò¸®·Î ¿ÜÃÄ À̸£µÇ,

  16 And when they had all gone forth and had witnessed for themselves, they did cry out with one accord, saying:

11:17 È£»ê³ª! Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§¿¡ º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù! ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀÌ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¹ß¿¡ ¾þµå·Á, ±×¸¦ °æ¹èÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

  17 Hosanna! Blessed be the name of the Most High God! And they did fall down at the feet of Jesus, and did worship him.

11:18 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽðí (ÀÌ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ°¡ ¹«¸® Áß¿¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó) Àú¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ»ç ³ª¾Æ¿À¶ó ÇϽôõ¶ó.

  18 And it came to pass that he spake unto Nephi (for Nephi was among the multitude) and he commanded him that he should come forth.

11:19 ÀÌ¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ°¡ ÀϾ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡ ÀýÇÏ°í, ±×ÀÇ ¹ß¿¡ ÀÔÀ» ¸ÂÃß¾ú´õ¶ó.

  19 And Nephi arose and went forth, and bowed himself before the Lord and did kiss his feet.

11:20 ÀÌ¿¡ ÁÖ²²¼­ Àú¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ»ç ÀϾ¶ó ÇϽŴë, Àú°¡ ÀϾ ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡ ¼¹´õ¶ó.

  20 And the Lord commanded him that he should arise. And he arose and stood before him.

11:21 ÀÌ¿¡ ÁÖ²²¼­ Àú¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ±Ç´ÉÀ» ÁÖ³ë´Ï ³»°¡ ´Ù½Ã Çϴ÷Π¿Ã¶ó°£ ÈÄ¿¡ ³Ê´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ º£Ç®¶ó ÇϽôõ¶ó.

  21 And the Lord said unto him: I give unto you power that ye shall baptize this people when I am again ascended into heaven.

11:22 ´Ù½Ã ÁÖ²²¼­ ´Ù¸¥ ÀÚµéÀ» ºÎ¸£»ç, ±×µé¿¡°Ôµµ ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î À̸£½Ã°í, ħ·Ê¸¦ º£Ç® ±Ç´ÉÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô Á̴ּÀ´Ï¶ó. ¶Ç ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ°°ÀÌ Ä§·Ê¸¦ º£Ç®¾î ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ³íÀïÀÌ ¾øµµ·Ï Ç϶ó.

  22 And again the Lord called others, and said unto them likewise; and he gave unto them power to baptize. And he said unto them: On this wise shall ye baptize; and there shall be no disputations among you.

11:23 Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ´©±¸µçÁö ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸»À» ÅëÇÏ¿© ÀÚ±â Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ³» À̸§À¸·Î ħ·Ê ¹Þ±â¸¦ ¿øÇϰŵç, ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×µé¿¡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ ÁÙÁö´Ï - º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¹°¿¡ ³»·Á°¡ ¼­¼­, ³» À̸§À¸·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ ÁÙÁö´Ï¶ó.

  23 Verily I say unto you, that whoso repenteth of his sins through your words, and desireth to be baptized in my name, on this wise shall ye baptize them-Behold, ye shall go down and stand in the water, and in my name shall ye baptize them.

11:24 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇÒ ¸»Àº ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó, ±×µéÀÇ À̸§À» ºÎ¸£¸ç ¸»Çϱ⸦,

  24 And now behold, these are the words which ye shall say, calling them by name, saying:

11:25 ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô¼­ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ, ³ª´Â ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ¾Æµé°ú ¼º½ÅÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ±×´ë¿¡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ³ë¶ó. ¾Æ¸à.

  25 Having authority given me of Jesus Christ, I baptize you in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

11:26 ±×·¯°í ³ª¼­ ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×µéÀ» ¹°¿¡ Àá±â°Ô ÇÏ¿´´Ù°¡, ¹° ¹ÛÀ¸·Î ´Ù½Ã ³ª¿À°Ô ÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó.

  26 And then shall ye immerse them in the water, and come forth again out of the water.

11:27 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ´Â ³» À̸§À¸·Î ħ·Ê¸¦ ÁÙÁö´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ¾Æµé°ú ¼º½ÅÀº ÇϳªÀÓÀ̶ó, ³»°¡ ¾Æ¹öÁö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ°í ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ³» ¾È¿¡ °è½Ã¸Å ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ³ª´Â Çϳª´Ï¶ó.

  27 And after this manner shall ye baptize in my name; for behold, verily I say unto you, that the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one; and I am in the Father, and the Father in me, and the Father and I are one.

11:28 ±×¸®°í ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÑ ´ë·Î ±×°°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ´Â ħ·Ê¸¦ º£Ç®¾î, Áö±Ý±îÁö ÀÖ¾î¿Â °Í °°Àº ³íÀïÀÌ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ¾ø°Ô ÇÏ°í, ³ªÀÇ ±³¸®ÀÇ ¿äÁ¡¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©¼­µµ Áö±Ý±îÁö ÀÖ¾î¿Â °Í °°Àº ³íÀïÀÌ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ¾ø°Ô Ç϶ó.

  28 And according as I have commanded you thus shall ye baptize. And there shall be no disputations among you, as there have hitherto been; neither shall there be disputations among you concerning the points of my doctrine, as there have hitherto been.

11:29 ÀÌ´Â Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£°Å´Ï¿Í, ´ÙÅõ´Â Á¤½ÅÀ» °¡Áø ÀÚ´Â ³»°Ô ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ºÐÀïÀÇ ¾ÆºñÀÎ ¾Ç¸¶¿¡°Ô ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚÀÓÀ̶ó, ±×°¡ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Ã浿ÇÏ¿© ¼­·Î ³ë¿©¿òÀ¸·Î ´ÙÅõ°Ô Çϴµµ´Ù.

  29 For verily, verily I say unto you, he that hath the spirit of contention is not of me, but is of the devil, who is the father of contention, and he stirreth up the hearts of men to contend with anger, one with another.

11:30 º¸¶ó, ³ë¿©¿òÀ¸·Î »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Ã浿ÇÏ¿© ¼­·Î ´ëÀûÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀº ³ªÀÇ ±³¸®°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¾øÀÌ ÇÏ´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ³ªÀÇ ±³¸®À̴϶ó.

  30 Behold, this is not my doctrine, to stir up the hearts of men with anger, one against another; but this is my doctrine, that such things should be done away.

11:31 º¸¶ó, Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³ªÀÇ ±³¸®¸¦ ¼±Æ÷Çϸ®·Î´Ù.

  31 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, I will declare unto you my doctrine.

11:32 ¶Ç ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ³ªÀÇ ±³¸®¿ä, ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ³»°Ô ÁֽŠ±³¸®¶ó, ³»°¡ ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ Áõ°ÅÇÏ°í, ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ³ª¸¦ Áõ°ÅÇϽøç, ¼º½ÅÀº ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ³ª¸¦ Áõ°ÅÇϽóª´Ï, ³ª´Â ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¾îµð¿¡ ÀÖµçÁö ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ³ª¸¦ ¹ÏÀ» °ÍÀ» ¸íÇϽÉÀ» Áõ°ÅÇϳë¶ó.

  32 And this is my doctrine, and it is the doctrine which the Father hath given unto me; and I bear record of the Father, and the Father beareth record of me, and the Holy Ghost beareth record of the Father and me; and I bear record that the Father commandeth all men, everywhere, to repent and believe in me.

11:33 ¶Ç ´©±¸µçÁö ³ª¸¦ ¹Ï°í ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ, ±×´Â ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ±â¾÷À¸·Î ¾òÀ» ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×µéÀ̸®¶ó.

  33 And whoso believeth in me, and is baptized, the same shall be saved; and they are they who shall inherit the kingdom of God.

11:34 ¶Ç ³ª¸¦ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í, ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â Á¤Á˸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó.

  34 And whoso believeth not in me, and is not baptized, shall be damned.

11:35 Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ³ªÀÇ ±³¸®¿ä, ³ª´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿Â °ÍÀÓÀ» Áõ°ÅÇϳë¶ó. ¶Ç ´©±¸µçÁö ³ª¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ ¹Ï³ª´Ï, ±×¿¡°Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­´Â ³ª¸¦ Áõ°ÅÇϽø®·Î´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ºÒ°ú ¼º½ÅÀ¸·Î ±×¸¦ ¹æ¹®ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

  35 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that this is my doctrine, and I bear record of it from the Father; and whoso believeth in me believeth in the Father also; and unto him will the Father bear record of me, for he will visit him with fire and with the Holy Ghost.

11:36 ¶Ç ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­´Â ³ª¸¦ Áõ°ÅÇϽðí, ¼º½ÅÀº ±×¿¡°Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ³ª¸¦ Áõ°ÅÇϽø®´Ï, ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í, ³ª¿Í, ¼º½ÅÀº ÇÏ´ÏÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

  36 And thus will the Father bear record of me, and the Holy Ghost will bear record unto him of the Father and me; for the Father, and I, and the Holy Ghost are one.

11:37 ¶Ç °Åµì ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¹Ýµå½Ã ȸ°³ÇÏ°í, ¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ µÇ¾î, ³ªÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ¾ß Çϳª´Ï, ±×·¸Áö ¾Ê°í¼­´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ °á´ÜÄÚ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

  37 And again I say unto you, ye must repent, and become as a little child, and be baptized in my name, or ye can in nowise receive these things.

11:38 ±×¸®°í °Åµì ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¹Ýµå½Ã ȸ°³ÇÏ°í, ³ªÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í, ¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ µÇ¾î¾ß Çϳª´Ï, ±×·¸Áö ¾Ê°í¼­´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ °á´ÜÄÚ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ±â¾÷À¸·Î ¾òÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

  38 And again I say unto you, ye must repent, and be baptized in my name, and become as a little child, or ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of God.

11:39 Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ªÀÇ ±³¸®¶ó, ´©±¸µçÁö ÀÌ À§¿¡ ¼¼¿ì´Â ÀÚ´Â ³ªÀÇ ¹Ý¼® À§¿¡ ¼¼¿ì´Â ÀÚ´Ï, Áö¿ÁÀÇ ¹®ÀÌ ±×µéÀ» À̱âÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó.

  39 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that this is my doctrine, and whoso buildeth upon this buildeth upon my rock, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against them.

11:40 ¶Ç ´©±¸µçÁö À̺¸´Ù ´õ ¸¹°Å³ª Àû°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¿©, À̸¦ ³ªÀÇ ±³¸®·Î ¼¼¿ïÁø´ë, ±×´Â ¾Ç¿¡¼­ ¿À´Â ÀÚ¿ä, ³ªÀÇ ¹Ý¼® À§¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚ¶ó, ±×´Â ¸ð·¡ÀÇ ±âÃÊ À§¿¡ ¼¼¿ì´Â ÀÚ´Ï, È«¼ö°¡ ³ª°í ¹Ù¶÷ÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ºÎµúÄ¥ ¶§¿¡ Áö¿ÁÀÇ ¹®ÀÌ ¿­·Á ÀÖ¾î ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó.

  40 And whoso shall declare more or less than this, and establish it for my doctrine, the same cometh of evil, and is not built upon my rock; but he buildeth upon a sandy foundation, and the gates of hell stand open to receive such when the floods come and the winds beat upon them.

11:41 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡, ³»°¡ À̸¥ ¸»À» ¶¥ ³¡±îÁö ¼±Æ÷Ç϶ó.

  41 Therefore, go forth unto this people, and declare the words which I have spoken, unto the ends of the earth.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 12 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48.

¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¿­µÑÀ» ºÎ¸£½Ã°í ÀÓ¹«¸¦ ¸Ã±â½É - »ê»ó ¼öÈÆ°ú ºñ½ÁÇÑ ¼³±³¸¦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ÀüÇÏ½É - ÆȺ¹À» ¸»¾¸ÇÏ½É - ±×ÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§Àº ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» ÃÊ¿ùÇÏ¸ç ±×¿¡ ¿ì¼±ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÓ - »ç¶÷µéÀº ±×¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¿ÏÀüÇϽɰ°ÀÌ ¿ÏÀüÇ϶ó´Â ¸íÀ» ¹ÞÀ½ - ¸¶Åº¹À½ 5Àå°ú ºñ±³Ç϶ó. ÁÖÈÄ 34³â°æ.

Jesus calls and commissions the Twelve—He delivers to the Nephites a discourse similar to the Sermon on the Mount—He speaks the Beatitudes—His teachings transcend and take precedence over the law of Moses—Men are commanded to be perfect even as he and his Father are perfect—Compare Matthew 5. [A.D. 34]

12:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô¿Í ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀº Àڵ鿡°Ô ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ÇÏ½Ã°í ³ª¼­, (ÀÌÁ¦ ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ÀÔ°í ħ·Ê¸¦ º£Ç® ±Ç´É°ú ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ÀÚµéÀÇ ¼ö°¡ ¿­µÑÀ̾ú´õ¶ó) º¸¶ó, ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô·Î ¼ÕÀ» ³»¹Ì½Ã°í ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¿ÜÃÄ À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡¼­ ³»°¡ ÅÃÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç®°Ô ÇÏ°í ³ÊÈñÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇÑ ÀÌ ¿­µÑÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ÁÖÀǸ¦ ±â¿ïÀÏÁø´ë ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù. ±×µé¿¡°Ô ³»°¡ ±Ç´ÉÀ» ÁÖ¾î ¹°·Î ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ º£Ç®°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹°·Î ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ÈÄ¿¡, º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ºÒ°ú ¼º½ÅÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¸®¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¸¦ º¸°í ³»°¡ ÀÖ´Â ÁÙ ¾È ÈÄ¿¡ ³ª¸¦ ¹Ï°í ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀ»Áø´ë ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù.

  1 And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words unto Nephi, and to those who had been called, (now the number of them who had been called, and received power and authority to baptize, was twelve) and behold, he stretched forth his hand unto the multitude, and cried unto them, saying: Blessed are ye if ye shall give heed unto the words of these twelve whom I have chosen from among you to minister unto you, and to be your servants; and unto them I have given power that they may baptize you with water; and after that ye are baptized with water, behold, I will baptize you with fire and with the Holy Ghost; therefore blessed are ye if ye shall believe in me and be baptized, after that ye have seen me and know that I am.

12:2 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¸¦ º» °Í°ú, ³»°¡ ÀÖ´Â ÁÙ ¾È´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸»À» ¹ÏÀ» ÀÚµéÀº ´õ¿í º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Ï°í, Áö±ØÈ÷ °â¼ÕÇÏ¿©Á®¼­ ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀ» ÀÚµéÀº º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ºÒ°ú ¼º½ÅÀ¸·Î ¹æ¹®À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç, ±×µéÀÇ ÁË »çÇÔÀ» ¹Þ°ÚÀ½À̶ó.

  2 And again, more blessed are they who shall believe in your words because that ye shall testify that ye have seen me, and that ye know that I am. Yea, blessed are they who shall believe in your words, and come down into the depths of humility and be baptized, for they shall be visited with fire and with the Holy Ghost, and shall receive a remission of their sins.

12:3 ÂüÀ¸·Î ½É·ÉÀÌ °¡³­ÇÏ¿© ³»°Ô·Î ¿À´Â ÀÚµéÀº º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï õ±¹ÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ °ÍÀÓÀÌ¿ä,

  3 Yea, blessed are the poor in spirit who come unto me, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

12:4 ¶Ç ¾ÖÅëÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ´Ù º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ À§·Î¸¦ ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓÀÌ¿ä,

  4 And again, blessed are all they that mourn, for they shall be comforted.

12:5 ¶Ç ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¶¥À» ±â¾÷À¸·Î ¾òÀ» °ÍÀÓÀÌ¿ä,

  5 And blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.

12:6 ¶Ç ÀÇ¿¡ ÁÖ¸®°í ¸ñ¸¶¸¥ ÀÚµéÀº ´Ù º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¼º½ÅÀ¸·Î Ã游ÇÔÀ» ÀÔÀ» °ÍÀÓÀÌ¿ä,

  6 And blessed are all they who do hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they shall be filled with the Holy Ghost.

12:7 ¶Ç ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â´Â ÀÚµéÀº º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±èÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓÀÌ¿ä,

  7 And blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy.

12:8 ¶Ç ¸¶À½ÀÌ Ã»°áÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº ´Ù º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ» º¼ °ÍÀÓÀÌ¿ä,

  8 And blessed are all the pure in heart, for they shall see God.

12:9 ¶Ç È­ÆòÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ´Ù º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÚ³à¶ó ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓÀÌ¿ä,

  9 And blessed are all the peacemakers, for they shall be called the children of God.

12:10 ¶Ç ³» À̸§À» À§ÇÏ¿© Ç̹ÚÀ» ¹Þ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ´Ù º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï õ±¹ÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

  10 And blessed are all they who are persecuted for my name's sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

12:11 ¶ÇÇÑ ³ª·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿åÇÏ°í Ç̹ÚÇÏ¸ç °ÅÁþÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ °Å½º·Á ¿Â°® ¾ÇÇÑ ¸»À» ÇÒ ¶§¿¡´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï,

  11 And blessed are ye when men shall revile you and persecute, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake;

12:12 ÀÌ´Â Çϴÿ¡¼­ ³ÊÈñÀÇ »óÀÌ Å©¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ Å©°Ô ±â»µÇÏ°í ½ÉÈ÷ Áñ°Å¿öÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ Àü¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» ±×µéÀÌ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ Ç̹ÚÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó.

  12 For ye shall have great joy and be exceedingly glad, for great shall be your reward in heaven; for so persecuted they the prophets who were before you.

12:13 Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¼¼»óÀÇ ¼Ò±ÝÀÌ µÇ¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ¸¸ÀÏ ¼Ò±ÝÀÌ ±× ¸ÀÀ» ÀÒÀ¸¸é ¹«¾ùÀ¸·Î ¼¼»óÀ» Â¥°Ô Çϸ®¿ä? ÈÄ¿¡´Â ±× ¼Ò±ÝÀÌ ¾Æ¹« ¾µµ¥°¡ ¾ø¾î, ´Ù¸¸ ¹Û¿¡ ¹ö¸®¿ö »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¹ß ¾Æ·¡ ¹âÈú »ÓÀ̴϶ó.

  13 Verily, verily, I say unto you, I give unto you to be the salt of the earth; but if the salt shall lose its savor wherewith shall the earth be salted? The salt shall be thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and to be trodden under foot of men.

12:14 Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ºûÀÌ µÇ¶ó. »ê À§¿¡ ³õÀÎ ¼ºÀ¾ÀÌ ¼û±â¿ï ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

  14 Verily, verily, I say unto you, I give unto you to be the light of this people. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hid.

12:15 º¸¶ó, »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÃкÒÀ» ÄѼ­ ±×°ÍÀ» ¸» ¾Æ·¡¿¡ µÎ´À³Ä? ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ¿ÀÈ÷·Á Ãдë À§¿¡ µÎ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°ÍÀÌ Áý ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµÎ¿¡°Ô ºñÃë´À´Ï¶ó.

  15 Behold, do men light a candle and put it under a bushel? Nay, but on a candlestick, and it giveth light to all that are in the house;

12:16 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ ºûÀ» ÀÌ ¹é¼º ¾Õ¿¡ ºñÃë°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×µé·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¼±ÇÑ Çà½ÇÀ» º¸°í Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ³ÊÈñ ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ¿µ±¤À» µ¹¸®°Ô Ç϶ó.

  16 Therefore let your light so shine before this people, that they may see your good works and glorify your Father who is in heaven.

12:17 ³»°¡ ¿Â °ÍÀÌ À²¹ýÀ̳ª ¼±ÁöÀÚ¸¦ ÆóÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÎ ÁÙ·Î »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ³»°¡ ¿Â °ÍÀº ÆóÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ÀÌ·ç·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

  17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law or the prophets. I am not come to destroy but to fulfil;

12:18 ÀÌ´Â Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, À²¹ý¿¡¼­ ÀÏÁ¡ÀÏȹÀÌ¶óµµ ¾ø¾îÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ³» ¾È¿¡¼­ ´Ù ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³À½À̴϶ó.

  18 For verily I say unto you, one jot nor one tittle hath not passed away from the law, but in me it hath all been fulfilled.

12:19 ¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ·Î ³ª¸¦ ¹Ï°Ô Çϸç, ³ÊÈñÀÇ Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í »óÇÑ ¸¶À½°ú ÅëȸÇÏ´Â ½É·ÉÀ¸·Î ³»°Ô·Î ¿À°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í, ³»°¡ ³» ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ À²¹ý°ú °è¸íÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾ú³ë¶ó, º¸¶ó, °è¸íÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÖ°í, À²¹ýÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³µµ´Ù.

  19 And behold, I have given you the law and the commandments of my Father, that ye shall believe in me, and that ye shall repent of your sins, and come unto me with a broken heart and a contrite spirit. Behold, ye have the commandments before you, and the law is fulfilled.

12:20 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°Ô·Î ¿Í¼­ ³ÊÈñ´Â ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¶ó, ÀÌ´Â Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³»°¡ À̶§ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÑ ³ªÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ°Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í¼­´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ °á´ÜÄÚ Ãµ±¹¿¡ µé¾î°¡Áö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

  20 Therefore come unto me and be ye saved; for verily I say unto you, that except ye shall keep my commandments, which I have commanded you at this time, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.

12:21 ¿¾Àû »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¸»ÇÏ¿´´Ù°í ³ÊÈñ°¡ µé¾ú°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ ¾Õ¿¡µµ ±â·ÏµÇ¾î Àֱ⸦, »ìÀÎÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó, ´©±¸µçÁö »ìÀÎÇϸé Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ» À§Çè¿¡ óÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

  21 Ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, and it is also written before you, that thou shalt not kill, and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment of God;

12:22 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ´©±¸µçÁö ÀÚ±â ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù ±×ÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ» À§Çè¿¡ óÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í, ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô ¶ó°¡¶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù °øȸ¿¡ ÀâÈú À§Çè¿¡ óÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í, ¹Ì·ÃÇÑ ³ðÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù Áö¿Á ºÒ¿¡ µé¾î°¥ À§Çè¿¡ óÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

  22 But I say unto you, that whosoever is angry with his brother shall be in danger of his judgment. And whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council; and whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.

12:23 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³»°Ô·Î ¿À°Å³ª, ȤÀº ³»°Ô·Î ¿À±â¸¦ ¿øÇÒ ¶§, ³× ÇüÁ¦°¡ ³Ê¸¦ ¿ø¸ÁÇÒ ¸¸ÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ÁÙ »ý°¢³ª°Åµç -

  23 Therefore, if ye shall come unto me, or shall desire to come unto me, and rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee-

12:24 ³× ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô·Î °¡¼­, ¸ÕÀú ³× ÇüÁ¦¿Í È­¸ñÇÏ°í, ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¶æÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ³»°Ô·Î ¿À¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿µÁ¢Çϸ®¶ó.

  24 Go thy way unto thy brother, and first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come unto me with full purpose of heart, and I will receive you.

12:25 ³× ´ëÀû°ú ÇÔ²² ±æ¿¡ ÀÖÀ» ¶§ ±ÞÈ÷ ±×¿Í È­ÇØÇ϶ó. ¾î´À ¶§¿¡¶óµµ ±×°¡ ³Ê¸¦ ÀâÀ¸¸é ³×°¡ ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁö¿ï±î ¿°·ÁÇ϶ó.

  25 Agree with thine adversary quickly while thou art in the way with him, lest at any time he shall get thee, and thou shalt be cast into prison.

12:26 Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ³×°¡ ¸¶Áö¸· ÇÑ ½Ã³ªÀαîÁö ³²±èÀÌ ¾øÀÌ ´Ù °±±â Àü¿¡´Â °á´ÜÄÚ °Å±â¼­ ³ª¿ÀÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿Á¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸é¼­ ÇÑ ½Ã³ªÀÎÀÌ¶óµµ °±À» ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä? Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ±×·¸°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

  26 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, thou shalt by no means come out thence until thou hast paid the uttermost senine. And while ye are in prison can ye pay even one senine? Verily, verily, I say unto you, Nay.

12:27 º¸¶ó, ¿¾Àû »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±â·ÏÇϱ⸦, °£À½À» ¹üÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.

  27 Behold, it is written by them of old time, that thou shalt not commit adultery;

12:28 ±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ¿©ÀÚ¸¦ º¸°í À½¿åÀ» Ç°´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù ÀÌ¹Ì ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ °£À½À» ¹üÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

  28 But I say unto you, that whosoever looketh on a woman, to lust after her, hath committed adultery already in his heart.

12:29 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °è¸íÀ» ÁÖ³ë´Ï ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ Çϳªµµ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½¿¡ µé¾î°¡Áö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó.

  29 Behold, I give unto you a commandment, that ye suffer none of these things to enter into your heart;

12:30 ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» °ÅÀýÇÏ°í ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½ÊÀÚ°¡¸¦ Áö´Â °ÍÀÌ Áö¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ®Áö´Â °Íº¸´Ù ³ªÀ½À̴϶ó.

  30 For it is better that ye should deny yourselves of these things, wherein ye will take up your cross, than that ye should be cast into hell.

12:31 ±â·ÏµÇ¾úÀ¸µÇ ´©±¸µçÁö ±× ¾Æ³»¸¦ ¹ö¸®°Åµç ÀÌÈ¥ Áõ¼­¸¦ ±×¿¡°Ô ÁÙ °ÍÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.

  31 It hath been written, that whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement.

12:32 Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï À½ÇàÇÑ ¿¬°í ¾øÀÌ ±× ¾Æ³»¸¦ ¹ö¸®´Â ÀÚ´Â ±×·Î °£À½À» ¹üÇÏ°Ô ÇÔÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ´©±¸µçÁö ÀÌÈ¥ÇÑ ¿©ÀÚ¿¡°Ô Àå°¡µå´Â ÀÚµµ °£À½À» ¹üÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

  32 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery; and whoso shall marry her who is divorced committeth adultery.

12:33 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ±â·ÏµÇ¾úÀ¸µÇ, Çê¸Í¼¼¸¦ ÇÏÁö ¸»°í ³× ¸Í¼¼ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ÁÖ²² ÁöÅ°¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

  33 And again it is written, thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths;

12:34 Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï µµ¹«Áö ¸Í¼¼ÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï Çϴ÷εµ ¸»¶ó, ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¸ÁÂÀÓÀÌ¿ä,

  34 But verily, verily, I say unto you, swear not at all; neither by heaven, for it is God's throne;

12:35 ¶¥À¸·Îµµ ¸»¶ó, ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹ßµî»óÀÓÀÌ¿ä,

  35 Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool;

12:36 ³× ¸Ó¸®·Îµµ ¸Í¼¼ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó, ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ ÇÑ ÅÍ·°µµ °Ë°Å³ª Èñ°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ½À̶ó.

  36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair black or white;

12:37 ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ÊÈñ ¸»Àº ¿¹, ¿¹, ¾Æ´Ï¿À, ¾Æ´Ï¿À°¡ µÇ°Ô Ç϶ó. À̺¸´Ù ´õÇÑ °Í¿¡¼­ ³ª¿À´Â °ÍÀº ¾ÇÀ̴϶ó.

  37 But let your communication be Yea, yea; Nay, nay; for whatsoever cometh of more than these is evil.

12:38 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ±â·ÏµÇ¾úÀ¸µÇ ´«Àº ´«À¸·Î, ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ·Î °±À¸¶ó ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.

  38 And behold, it is written, an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth;

12:39 ±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ³ÊÈñ´Â ¾ÇÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ´©±¸µçÁö ³× ¿À¸¥»´À» Ä¡°Åµç ¿Þ»´µµ µ¹·Á ´ë¸ç,

  39 But I say unto you, that ye shall not resist evil, but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also;

12:40 ¶ÇÇÑ ´©°¡ ³Ê¸¦ ¹ý¿¡ °í¼ÒÇÏ¿© ³× ¼Ó¿ÊÀ» °¡Á®°¡°íÀÚ ÇÏ°Åµç ±×¿¡°Ô ³ÊÀÇ °Ñ¿Ê±îÁöµµ °¡Áö°Ô Çϸç,

  40 And if any man will sue thee at the law and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also;

12:41 ¶Ç ´©±¸µçÁö ³Ê·Î ¾ïÁö·Î ¿À¸®¸¦ °¡°Ô ÇÏ°Åµç ±×¿Í ½Ê ¸®¸¦ µ¿ÇàÇ϶ó.

  41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain.

12:42 ³×°Ô ±¸ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¸ç, ³×°Ô ²Ù°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô °ÅÀýÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó.

  42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn thou not away.

12:43 º¸¶ó, ¶ÇÇÑ ±â·ÏµÇ¾úÀ¸µÇ ³× ÀÌ¿ôÀ» »ç¶ûÇÏ°í ³× ¿ø¼ö¸¦ ¹Ì¿öÇ϶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,

  43 And behold it is written also, that thou shalt love thy neighbor and hate thine enemy;

12:44 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ³ÊÈñ ¿ø¼ö¸¦ »ç¶ûÇÏ¸ç ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÀúÁÖÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ÃູÇÏ¸ç ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¹Ì¿öÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ¼±À» ÇàÇÏ¸ç ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¾÷½Å¿©°Ü ÀÌ¿ëÇÏ°í ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Ç̹ÚÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇ϶ó.

  44 But behold I say unto you, love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them who despitefully use you and persecute you;

12:45 ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÇÑÁï ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ³ÊÈñ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ Àڳడ µÇ¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ±× Çظ¦ ¾ÇÀÎ À§¿¡¿Í ¼±ÀÎ À§¿¡ ¶ß°Ô ÇϽÉÀ̶ó.

  45 That ye may be the children of your Father who is in heaven; for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good.

12:46 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î À²¹ý ¾Æ·¡¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ¿¾ÀûÀÇ °ÍµéÀÌ ³» ¾È¿¡¼­ ¸ðµÎ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³´À´Ï¶ó.

  46 Therefore those things which were of old time, which were under the law, in me are all fulfilled.

12:47 ¿¾ °ÍÀÌ Áö³ª°¡°í ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ »õ·Î¿öÁ³´À´Ï¶ó.

  47 Old things are done away, and all things have become new.

12:48 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ª´Â ¿øÇϳë´Ï ³ª³ª Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ³ÊÈñ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¿ÂÀüÇϽɰ°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñµµ ¿ÂÀüÇ϶ó.

  48 Therefore I would that ye should be perfect even as I, or your Father who is in heaven is perfect.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 13 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34.

¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô Áֱ⵵¹®À» °¡¸£Ä¡½É - ±×µéÀº º¸¹°À» Çϴÿ¡ ½×¾Æ µÎ¾î¾ß ÇÔ - ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Çª´Â ¿­µÎ Á¦ÀÚµéÀº Çö¼¼ÀûÀÎ ÀÏÀ» ¿°·ÁÇÏÁö ¸»µµ·Ï ¸íÀ» ¹ÞÀ½ - ¸¶Åº¹À½ 6Àå°ú ºñ±³Ç϶ó. ÁÖÈÄ 34³â°æ.

Jesus teaches the Nephites the Lord¡¯s Prayer—They are to lay up treasures in heaven—The Twelve in their ministry are commanded to take no thought for temporal things—Compare Matthew 6. [A.D. 34]

13:1 Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ À̸£³ë´Ï ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ °¡³­ÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ±¸Á¦Çϱ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñ´Â »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô º¸ÀÌ·Á°í ±×µé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±¸Á¦¸¦ ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÁÖÀÇÇ϶ó. ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ³ÊÈñ ¾Æ¹öÁö²² »óÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

  1 Verily, verily, I say that I would that ye should do alms unto the poor; but take heed that ye do not your alms before men to be seen of them; otherwise ye have no reward of your Father who is in heaven.

13:2 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±¸Á¦ÇÒ ¶§¿¡, ¿Ü½ÄÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¿µ±¤À» ¾òÀ¸·Á°í ȸ´ç°ú °Å¸®¿¡¼­ ÇÏ´Â °Í°°ÀÌ, ³ÊÈñ ¾Õ¿¡ ³ªÆÈÀ» ºÒÁö ¸»¶ó. Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ±×µéÀº Àڱ⠻óÀ» ÀÌ¹Ì ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

  2 Therefore, when ye shall do your alms do not sound a trumpet before you, as will hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward.

13:3 ¿ÀÁ÷ ³Ê´Â ±¸Á¦ÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ³× ¿À¸¥¼ÕÀÌ ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ³× ¿Þ¼ÕÀÌ ¸ð¸£°Ô ÇÏ¿©,

  3 But when thou doest alms let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth;

13:4 ³ÊÀÇ ±¸Á¦ÇÔÀÌ Àº¹ÐÇÑ Áß¿¡ ÀÖ°Ô Ç϶ó. Àº¹ÐÇÑ Áß¿¡ º¸½Ã´Â ³ÊÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ Ä£È÷ µå·¯³»¾î ³×°Ô °±À¸½Ã¸®¶ó.

  4 That thine alms may be in secret; and thy Father who seeth in secret, himself shall reward thee openly.

13:5 ¶Ç ³×°¡ ±âµµÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ¿Ü½ÄÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé°ú °°ÀÌ ÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô º¸ÀÌ·Á°í ȸ´çÀ̳ª °Å¸® ¸ðÅüÀÌ¿¡ ¼­¼­ ±âµµÇϱ⸦ ÁÁ¾ÆÇÔÀ̴϶ó. Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ±×µéÀº Àڱ⠻óÀ» ÀÌ¹Ì ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

  5 And when thou prayest thou shalt not do as the hypocrites, for they love to pray, standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward.

13:6 ¿ÀÁ÷ ³Ê´Â ±âµµÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ³× °ñ¹æ¿¡ µé¾î°¡ ¹®À» ´Ý°í Àº¹ÐÇÑ Áß¿¡ °è½Ã´Â ³× ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ±âµµÇ϶ó. Àº¹ÐÇÑ Áß¿¡ º¸½Ã´Â ³× ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ µå·¯³»¾î ³×°Ô °±À¸½Ã¸®¶ó.

  6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father who is in secret; and thy Father, who seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.

13:7 ±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñ´Â ±âµµÇÒ ¶§¿¡ À̹æÀΰú °°ÀÌ Áß¾ðºÎ¾ðÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ±×µéÀº ¸»À» ¸¹ÀÌ ÇÏ¿©¾ß µéÀ¸½Ç ÁÙ·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

  7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen, for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.

13:8 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×µéÀ» º»¹ÞÁö ¸»¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±¸Çϱâ Àü¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÇÊ¿äÇÑ °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¾Æ½ÉÀ̴϶ó.

  8 Be not ye therefore like unto them, for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of before ye ask him.

13:9 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ±âµµÇ϶ó. Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ¿ì¸® ¾Æ¹öÁö½Ã¿©, À̸§ÀÌ °Å·èÈ÷ ¿©±èÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ã¿É¼Ò¼­.

  9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name.

13:10 ¶æÀÌ Çϴÿ¡¼­ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø °Í°°ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­µµ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁöÀÌ´Ù.

  10 Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.

13:11 ¶Ç ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÁËÁöÀº ÀÚ¸¦ »çÇÏ¿© ÁØ °Í°°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á˸¦ »çÇÏ¿© ÁֽÿɼҼ­.

  11 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.

13:12 µµ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ½ÃÇè¿¡ µé°Ô ÇÏÁö ¸¶½Ã¿É°í ´Ù¸¸ ¾Ç¿¡¼­ ±¸ÇϽÿɼҼ­.

  12 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.

13:13 ³ª¶ó¿Í ±Ç´É°ú ¿µ±¤ÀÌ ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ÀÖ»ç¿É³ªÀÌ´Ù. ¾Æ¸à.

  13 For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen.

13:14 ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ °ú½ÇÀ» ¿ë¼­ÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÇÏ´Ã ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­µµ ³ÊÈñÀÇ °ú½ÇÀ» ¿ë¼­ÇϽ÷Á´Ï¿Í,

  14 For, if ye forgive men their trespasses your heavenly Father will also forgive you;

13:15 ³ÊÈñ°¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ °ú½ÇÀ» ¿ë¼­ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­µµ ³ÊÈñÀÇ °ú½ÇÀ» ¿ë¼­ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

  15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.

13:16 ´õ¿íÀÌ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±Ý½ÄÇÒ ¶§¿¡´Â ¿Ü½ÄÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé°ú °°ÀÌ ½½Ç ±â»öÀ» ³»Áö ¸»¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±Ý½ÄÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô º¸ÀÌ·Á°í ¾ó±¼À» ÈäÇÏ°Ô ÇÔÀ̴϶ó. Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ±×µéÀº Àڱ⠻óÀ» ÀÌ¹Ì ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

  16 Moreover, when ye fast be not as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance, for they disfigure their faces that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward.

13:17 ¿ÀÁ÷ ³Ê´Â ±Ý½ÄÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ³× ¸Ó¸®¿¡ ±â¸§À» ¹Ù¸£°í, ³× ¾ó±¼À» ¾ÄÀ¸¶ó.

  17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face;

13:18 ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ ±Ý½ÄÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Ê°í Àº¹ÐÇÑ Áß¿¡ °è½Ã´Â ³× ¾Æ¹öÁö²² º¸ÀÌ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó. Àº¹ÐÇÑ Áß¿¡ º¸½Ã´Â ³× ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ µå·¯³»¾î ³×°Ô °±À¸½Ã¸®¶ó.

  18 That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father, who is in secret; and thy Father, who seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.

13:19 ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© º¸¹°À» ¶¥¿¡ ½×¾Æ µÎÁö ¸»¶ó. °Å±â´Â Á»°ú µ¿·ÏÀÌ ÇØÇϸç, µµÀûÀÌ ¶Õ°í µé¾î¿Í µµÀûÁúÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

  19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and thieves break through and steal;

13:20 ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© º¸¹°À» Çϴÿ¡ ½×¾Æ µÎ¶ó. °Å±â´Â Á»°ú µ¿·ÏÀÌ ÇØÇÏÁö ¸øÇϸç, µµÀûÀÌ ¶Õ°í µé¾î¿ÀÁöµµ ¸øÇÏ°í µµÀûÁúÇÏÁöµµ ¸øÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

  20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal.

13:21 ÀÌ´Â ³× º¸¹°ÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ±× °÷¿¡´Â, ³× ¸¶À½µµ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

  21 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.

13:22 ´«Àº ¸öÀÇ ºûÀÌ´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸¸ÀÏ ³× ´«ÀÌ ¼øÀüÇϸé, ³× ¿Â ¸ö¿¡ ºûÀÌ °¡µæÇϸ®¶ó.

  22 The light of the body is the eye; if, therefore, thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.

13:23 ±×·¯³ª ¸¸ÀÏ ³× ´«ÀÌ ¾ÇÇϸé, ³× ¿Â ¸ö¿¡ ¾îµÒÀÌ °¡µæÇϸ®´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸¸ÀÏ ³× ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ºûÀÌ ¾îµÒÀ̸é, ±× ¾îµÒÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª ½ÉÇÏ°Ú´À³Ä?

  23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If, therefore, the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!

13:24 ¾Æ¹«µµ µÎ ÁÖÀÎÀ» ¼¶±æ ¼ö ¾ø³ª´Ï, À̴ Ȥ À̸¦ ¹Ì¿öÇÏ°í Àú¸¦ »ç¶ûÇϰųª, Ȥ ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé À̸¦ ÁßÈ÷ ¿©±â°í Àú¸¦ °æÈ÷ ¿©±æ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´Ô°ú Àç¹°À» °âÇÏ¿© ¼¶±æ ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

  24 No man can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other, or else he will hold to the one and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and Mammon.

13:25 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇÏ½Ã°í ³ª¼­ ±× ÅÃÇϽŠ¿­µÑÀ» º¸½Ã¸ç ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³»°¡ ÇÑ ¸»À» ±â¾ïÇ϶ó. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç®°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í ³»°¡ ÅÃÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÓÀ̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¹«¾ùÀ» ¸ÔÀ»±î, ȤÀº ¹«¾ùÀ» ¸¶½Ç±î ¿°·ÁÇÏÁö ¸»¸ç, ³ÊÈñ ¸öÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¹«¾ùÀ» ÀÔÀ»±î ¿°·ÁÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ¸ñ¼ûÀÌ À½½Äº¸´Ù, ¸öÀÌ ÀǺ¹º¸´Ù ÁßÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳÄ?

  25 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words he looked upon the twelve whom he had chosen, and said unto them: Remember the words which I have spoken. For behold, ye are they whom I have chosen to minister unto this people. Therefore I say unto you, take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment?

13:26 °øÁßÀÇ »õ¸¦ º¸¶ó. ½ÉÁöµµ ¾Ê°í °ÅµÎÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í â°í¿¡ ¸ð¾ÆµéÀÌÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇϵÇ, ³ÊÈñ ÇÏ´Ã ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ±×µéÀ» ¸ÔÀ̽óª´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×µéº¸´Ù ´õ¿í ³´Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳÄ?

  26 Behold the fowls of the air, for they sow not, neither do they reap nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they?

13:27 ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ´©°¡ ¿°·ÁÇÔÀ¸·Î ±× Å°¸¦ ÇÑ ÀÚ³ª ´õÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä?

  27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature?

13:28 ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾îÂî ÀǺ¹À» À§ÇÏ¿© ¿°·ÁÇÏ´À³Ä? µéÀÇ ¹éÇÕÈ­°¡ ¾î¶»°Ô ÀÚ¶ó´Â°¡ »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© º¸¶ó. ¼ö°íµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í, ±æ½Óµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

  28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin;

13:29 ±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ¼Ö·Î¸óÀÌ ±× ¸ðµç ¿µ±¤À¸·Îµµ ÀÔÀº °ÍÀÌ ÀÌ ²É Çϳª¸¸ °°Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

  29 And yet I say unto you, that even Solomon, in all his glory, was not arrayed like one of these.

13:30 ±×·¯ÇÑÁï ¿À´Ã ÀÖ´Ù°¡ ³»ÀÏ ¾Æ±ÃÀÌ¿¡ ´øÁ®Áö´Â µéÇ®µµ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÀÔÈ÷½Ã°Åµç, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀÌ ÀûÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ±×¿Í °°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñµµ ÀÔÈ÷½Ã¸®¶ó.

  30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which today is, and tomorrow is cast into the oven, even so will he clothe you, if ye are not of little faith.

13:31 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿°·ÁÇÏ¿© À̸£±â¸¦, ¹«¾ùÀ» ¸ÔÀ»±î? ȤÀº ¹«¾ùÀ» ¸¶½Ç±î? ȤÀº ¹«¾ùÀ» ÀÔÀ»±î? ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó.

  31 Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?

13:32 ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ ÇÏ´Ã ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÖ¾î¾ß ÇÒ ÁÙ ¾Æ½ÉÀ̴϶ó.

  32 For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.

13:33 ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ÊÈñ´Â ¸ÕÀú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÀǸ¦ ±¸Ç϶ó, ±×¸®Çϸé ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ´õÇϽø®¶ó.

  33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you.

13:34 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»ÀÏÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¿°·ÁÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó, ³»ÀÏ ÀÏÀº ³»ÀÏÀÌ ¿°·ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ÇÑ ³¯ ±«·Î¿òÀº ±× ³¯·Î Á·ÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

  34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow, for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient is the day unto the evil thereof.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 14 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27.

¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¸íÇϽÉ. ºñÆÇÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. Çϳª´Ô²² ±¸Ç϶ó. °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» »ìÇǶó - ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ±¸¿øÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇÏ½É - ¸¶Åº¹À½ 7Àå°ú ºñ±³Ç϶ó. ÁÖÈÄ 34³â°æ.

Jesus commands: Judge not; ask of God; beware of false prophets—He promises salvation to those who do the will of the Father—Compare Matthew 7. [A.D. 34]

14:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ÇÏ½Ã°í ³ª¼­ ´Ù½Ã ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹ÀÌÅ°»ç, ´Ù½Ã ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±× ÀÔÀ» ¿­¾î À̸£½ÃµÇ, Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ºñÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ·Á°Åµç ºñÆÇÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó.

  1 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words he turned again to the multitude, and did open his mouth unto them again, saying: Verily, verily, I say unto you, Judge not, that ye be not judged.

14:2 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ºñÆÇÇÏ´Â ±× ºñÆÇÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ºñÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñÀÇ Çì¾Æ¸®´Â ±× Çì¾Æ¸²À¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

  2 For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged; and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again.

14:3 ¶Ç ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³× ÇüÁ¦ÀÇ ´« ¼Ó¿¡ Àִ Ƽ´Â ³×°¡ º¸°í, ³× ´« ¼Ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â µéº¸´Â ³×°¡ ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä?

  3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?

14:4 ¶Ç´Â º¸¶ó, ³× ´« ¼Ó¿¡ µéº¸°¡ Àִµ¥ ¾î¶»°Ô ³× ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ³ª·Î ³× ´« ¼Ó¿¡¼­ Ƽ¸¦ »©°Ô Ç϶ó ÇÏ°Ú´À³Ä?

  4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother: Let me pull the mote out of thine eye-and behold, a beam is in thine own eye?

14:5 ³Ê ¿Ü½ÄÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿©, ¸ÕÀú ³× ´«¿¡¼­ µéº¸¸¦ ³»¾î ´øÁö¶ó, ±× ÈÄ¿¡¾ß ¹àÈ÷ º¸°í ³× ÇüÁ¦ÀÇ ´« ¼Ó¿¡¼­ Ƽ¸¦ ³»¾î ´øÁö¸®¶ó.

  5 Thou hypocrite, first cast the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast the mote out of thy brother's eye.

14:6 °Å·èÇÑ °ÍÀ» °³¿¡°Ô ÁÖÁö ¸»¸ç, ³ÊÈñ ÁøÁÖ¸¦ µÅÁö ¾Õ¿¡ ´øÁöÁö ¸»¶ó. ±×µéÀÌ ±×°ÍÀ» ¹ß·Î ¹â°í, ´Ù½Ã µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Âõ¾î »óÇÒ±î ¿°·ÁÇ϶ó.

  6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.

14:7 ±¸Ç϶ó, ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ãÀ¸¶ó ±×¸®Çϸé ãÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, µÎµå¸®¶ó ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¿­¸± °ÍÀÌ´Ï,

  7 Ask, and it shall be given unto you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.

14:8 ±¸ÇÏ´Â À̸¶´Ù ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä ã´Â ÀÌ°¡ ãÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, µÎµå¸®´Â ÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¿­¸± °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

  8 For every one that asketh, receiveth; and he that seeketh, findeth; and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened.

14:9 ¶Ç´Â ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ´©°¡ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ¶±À» ´Þ¶ó ÇÏ¸é µ¹À» ÁÖ°Ú´À³Ä?

  9 Or what man is there of you, who, if his son ask bread, will give him a stone-

14:10 ¶Ç´Â »ý¼±À» ´Þ¶ó ÇÏ¸é ¹ìÀ» ÁÙ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀÖ°Ú´À³Ä?

  10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent?

14:11 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ÇÇÒÁö¶óµµ ÁÁÀº ¼±¹°·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÀڽĿ¡°Ô ÁÙ ÁÙ ¾Ë°Åµç, ÇϹ°¸ç Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ³ÊÈñ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ±¸ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÁÁÀº °ÍÀ¸·Î ÁÖ½ÃÁö ¾Ê°Ú´À³Ä?

  11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father who is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?

14:12 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³²¿¡°Ô ´ëÁ¢À» ¹Þ°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î ³ÊÈñµµ ³²À» ´ëÁ¢Ç϶ó. ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ À²¹ýÀÌ¿ä ¼±ÁöÀÚÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

  12 Therefore, all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them, for this is the law and the prophets.

14:13 Á¼Àº ¹®À¸·Î µé¾î°¡¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇÏ´Â ¹®Àº Å©°í, ±× ±æÀÌ ³Ð¾î ±×¸®°í µé¾î°¡´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹µÇ,

  13 Enter ye in at the strait gate; for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, which leadeth to destruction, and many there be who go in thereat;

14:14 »ý¸íÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇÏ´Â ¹®Àº Á¼°í, ±× ±æÀÌ ÇùÂøÇÏ¿© ã´Â ÀÌ°¡ ÀûÀ½À̴϶ó.

  14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.

14:15 °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» »ìÇǶó. ±×µéÀÌ ¾çÀÇ ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔ°í ³ª¾Æ¿À³ª ¼Ó¿¡´Â ³ë·«ÁúÇÏ´Â À̸®¶ó.

  15 Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.

14:16 ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¿­¸Å·Î ±×µéÀ» ¾ËÁö´Ï, °¡½Ã³ª¹«¿¡¼­ Æ÷µµ¸¦, ¶Ç´Â ¾û°ÏÄû¿¡¼­ ¹«È­°ú¸¦ µû°Ú´À³Ä?

  16 Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?

14:17 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÁÁÀº ³ª¹«¸¶´Ù ÁÁÀº ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸Î°í ¸øµÈ ³ª¹«°¡ ³ª»Û ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸Î´À´Ï¶ó.

  17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.

14:18 ÁÁÀº ³ª¹«°¡ ³ª»Û ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸ÎÀ» ¼ö ¾ø°í, ¸øµÈ ³ª¹«°¡ ÁÁÀº ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸ÎÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

  18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.

14:19 ÁÁÀº ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸ÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ³ª¹«¸¶´Ù ÂïÇô ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁ®Áö´Ï¶ó.

  19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.

14:20 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¿­¸Å·Î ±×µéÀ» ¾ËÁö´Ï¶ó.

  20 Wherefore, by their fruits ye shall know them.

14:21 ³ª´õ·¯ ÁÖ¿©, ÁÖ¿©, ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù õ±¹¿¡ ´Ù µé¾î°¥ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ´Ù¸¸ Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ³» ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¶ó¾ß µé¾î°¡¸®¶ó.

  21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father who is in heaven.

14:22 ±× ³¯¿¡ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ ³ª´õ·¯ À̸£µÇ, ÁÖ¿©, ÁÖ¿©, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¿¹¾ðÇϸç ÁÖÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ±Í½ÅÀ» ÂѾƳ»¸ç ÁÖÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¸¹Àº ³î¶ó¿î ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ªÀ̱î ÇÏ·Á´Ï¿Í,

  22 Many will say to me in that day: Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name, and in thy name have cast out devils, and in thy name done many wonderful works?

14:23 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¹àÈ÷ ¸»ÇϵÇ, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ µµ¹«Áö ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´³ë´Ï, ºÒ¹ýÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé¾Æ, ³»°Ô¼­ ¶°³ª°¡¶ó Çϸ®¶ó.

  23 And then will I profess unto them: I never knew you; depart from me, ye that work iniquity.

14:24 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ´©±¸µçÁö ³ªÀÇ ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â, ³»°¡ ±×¸¦, ±× ÁýÀ» ¹Ý¼® À§¿¡ ÁöÀº ÁöÇý·Î¿î »ç¶÷¿¡ ºñÀ¯Çϸ®´Ï -

  24 Therefore, whoso heareth these sayings of mine and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, who built his house upon a rock-

14:25 ¶Ç ºñ°¡ ³»¸®°í È«¼ö°¡ ³ª°í ¹Ù¶÷ÀÌ ºÒ¾î ±× Áý¿¡ ºÎµúÄ¡µÇ, ±× ÁýÀÌ ¹«³ÊÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±× ±âÃʸ¦ ¹Ý¼® À§¿¡ ³õÀº ¿¬°íÀ̴϶ó.

  25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not, for it was founded upon a rock.

14:26 ¶Ç ³ªÀÇ ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ±× ÁýÀ» ¸ð·¡ À§¿¡ ÁöÀº ¾î¸®¼®Àº ÀÚ¿¡ ºñÀ¯µÇ¸®´Ï -

  26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine and doeth them not shall be likened unto a foolish man, who built his house upon the sand-

14:27 ¶Ç ºñ°¡ ³»¸®°í È«¼ö°¡ ³ª°í ¹Ù¶÷ÀÌ ºÒ¾î ±× Áý¿¡ ºÎµúÄ¡¸Å, ±× ÁýÀÌ ¹«³ÊÁ³À¸´Ï ±× ¹«³ÊÁüÀÌ ½ÉÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

  27 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell, and great was the fall of it.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 15 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24.

¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀÌ Àڱ⠾ȿ¡¼­ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³À½À» °øÆ÷ÇÏ½É - ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ±×°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ´Ù¸¥ ¾çÀÓ - Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÁÖÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀº À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ Èð¾îÁø ¾ç¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÔ. ÁÖÈÄ 34³â°æ.

Jesus announces that the law of Moses is fulfilled in him—The Nephites are the other sheep of whom he spake in Jerusalem—Because of iniquity the Lord¡¯s people in Jerusalem do not know of the scattered sheep of Israel. [A.D. 34]

15:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ¸¶Ä¡½Ã°í ³ª¼­ ´«À» µé¾î ¹«¸®¸¦ µÑ·¯º¸½Ã°í, ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, º¼Áö¾î´Ù, ³»°¡ ³» ¾Æ¹öÁö²²·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡±â Àü¿¡ °¡¸£Ä£ ¹Ù¸¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ µé¾úÀ¸´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ´©±¸µçÁö ³ªÀÇ ÀÌ ¸»À» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿© ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ³»°¡ ±×¸¦ ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ÀÏÀ¸Å°¸®¶ó.

  1 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had ended these sayings he cast his eyes round about on the multitude, and said unto them: Behold, ye have heard the things which I taught before I ascended to my Father; therefore, whoso remembereth these sayings of mine and doeth them, him will I raise up at the last day.

15:2 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ÇÏ½Ã°í ³ª¼­ ±×µé Áß¿¡ ±âÀÌÈ÷ ¿©±â¸ç, ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ý¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¹«¾ùÀ» ¿øÇϽDZî ÇÏ°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Æ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¿¾°ÍÀÌ Áö³ª°¡°í ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ »õ·Î¿öÁ³´Ù ÇϽŠ¸»¾¸À» ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

  2 And it came to pass that when Jesus had said these words he perceived that there were some among them who marveled, and wondered what he would concerning the law of Moses; for they understood not the saying that old things had passed away, and that all things had become new.

15:3 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¿¾ °ÍÀÌ Áö³ª°¡°í, ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ »õ·Î¿öÁ³´Ù ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ±âÀÌÈ÷ ¿©±âÁö ¸»¶ó.

  3 And he said unto them: Marvel not that I said unto you that old things had passed away, and that all things had become new.

15:4 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ¸ð¼¼¿¡°Ô ÁØ ¹Ù µÇ¾ú´ø À²¹ýÀº ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³´À´Ï¶ó.

  4 Behold, I say unto you that the law is fulfilled that was given unto Moses.

15:5 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ °ð À²¹ýÀ» ÁØ ±×¿ä, ³»°¡ °ð ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼º À̽º¶ó¿¤°ú ¼º¾àÇÑ ±×·Î¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î À²¹ýÀÌ ³» ¾È¿¡¼­ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ À²¹ýÀ» ÀÌ·ç·Á ¿ÔÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î À²¹ýÀº ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.

  5 Behold, I am he that gave the law, and I am he who covenanted with my people Israel; therefore, the law in me is fulfilled, for I have come to fulfil the law; therefore it hath an end.

15:6 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» ÆóÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³» ¾È¿¡¼­ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ, Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£°Å´Ï¿Í, ´Ù ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

  6 Behold, I do not destroy the prophets, for as many as have not been fulfilled in me, verily I say unto you, shall all be fulfilled.

15:7 ¶Ç ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦ ¿¾°ÍÀÌ Áö³ª°¬´Ù ÇÏ¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ÀåÂ÷ À̸¦ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ÆóÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϴµµ´Ù.

  7 And because I said unto you that old things have passed away, I do not destroy that which hath been spoken concerning things which are to come.

15:8 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³» ¹é¼º°ú ¸ÎÀº ¼º¾àÀÌ ´Ù ÀÌ·ç¾îÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ´Ù¸¸ ¸ð¼¼¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾ú´ø À²¹ýÀÌ ³» ¾È¿¡¼­ ³¡³µÀ½À̶ó.

  8 For behold, the covenant which I have made with my people is not all fulfilled; but the law which was given unto Moses hath an end in me.

15:9 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ À²¹ýÀÌ¿ä ºûÀÌ´Ï, ³ª¸¦ ¹Ù¶óº¸°í ³¡±îÁö °ßµð¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ »ì¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³¡±îÁö °ßµð´Â ±×¿¡°Ô ³»°¡ ¿µ»ýÀ» ÁÖ°ÚÀ½À̶ó.

  9 Behold, I am the law, and the light. Look unto me, and endure to the end, and ye shall live; for unto him that endureth to the end will I give eternal life.

15:10 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °è¸íÀ» ÁÖ¾ú³ë´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³» °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ°¶ó. ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ À²¹ýÀÌ¿ä ¼±ÁöÀÚ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â À̵éÀÌ Áø½Ç·Î ³ª¸¦ Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó.

  10 Behold, I have given unto you the commandments; therefore keep my commandments. And this is the law and the prophets, for they truly testified of me.

15:11 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ÇÏ½Ã°í ³ª¼­ ±× ÅÃÇϽŠ¿­µÑ¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ,

  11 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words, he said unto those twelve whom he had chosen:

15:12 ³ÊÈñ´Â ³» Á¦ÀÚ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿ä¼Á ÁýÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀÎ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ºûÀ̴϶ó.

  12 Ye are my disciples; and ye are a light unto this people, who are a remnant of the house of Joseph.

15:13 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±â¾÷ÀÇ ¶¥ÀÌ¿ä ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ À̸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Á̵ּµ´Ù.

  13 And behold, this is the land of your inheritance; and the Father hath given it unto you.

15:14 ±×¸®°í ¾î´À ¶§¿¡¶óµµ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ À̸¦ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ³ÊÈñ ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô ¸»Ç϶ó°í ³»°Ô ¸íÇϽŠÀÏÀÌ ¾ø¾úµµ´Ù.

  14 And not at any time hath the Father given me commandment that I should tell it unto your brethren at Jerusalem.

15:15 ¾î´À ¶§¿¡¶óµµ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ±× ¶¥À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀεµÇØ ³»½Å À̽º¶ó¿¤ ÁýÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ ÁöÆÄ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©¼­µµ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»Ç϶ó°í ³»°Ô ¸íÇϽŠÀÏÀÌ ¾ø¾úµµ´Ù.

  15 Neither at any time hath the Father given me commandment that I should tell unto them concerning the other tribes of the house of Israel, whom the Father hath led away out of the land.

15:16 À̸¸Å­ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ³»°Ô ¸íÇÏ»ç ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£¶ó Çϼ̳ª´Ï,

  16 This much did the Father command me, that I should tell unto them:

15:17 °ð ÀÌ ¹«¸®¿¡ µéÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ´Ù¸¥ ¾çµéÀÌ ³»°Ô ÀÖ¾î Àúµéµµ ³»°¡ ÀεµÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÒ ÅÍÀÌ´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ ³» À½¼ºÀ» µè°í ÇÑ ¹«¸®°¡ µÇ¾î ÇÑ ¸ñÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó.

  17 That other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.

15:18 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌÁ¦ ¸ñÀÌ »»»»ÇÔ°ú ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ³» ¸»À» ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ´õ ÀÌ»ó ¸»ÇÏÁö ¸»µµ·Ï ¾Æ¹öÁö·ÎºÎÅÍ ¸íÇϽÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

  18 And now, because of stiffneckedness and unbelief they understood not my word; therefore I was commanded to say no more of the Father concerning this thing unto them.

15:19 ±×·¯³ª Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ³»°Ô ¸íÇϽÅÁö¶ó, ³»°¡ À̸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£°Å´Ï¿Í ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×µé Áß¿¡¼­ °¥¶óÁ® ³ª¿Ô³ª´Ï ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÔÀº ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

  19 But, verily, I say unto you that the Father hath commanded me, and I tell it unto you, that ye were separated from among them because of their iniquity; therefore it is because of their iniquity that they know not of you.

15:20 ¶Ç Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ °Åµì ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£°Å´Ï¿Í ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ´Ù¸¥ ÁöÆĵ鵵 ±×µé¿¡°Ô¼­ °¥¶ó ³õÀ¸¼ÌÀ¸µÇ, ±×µéÀÌ Àúµé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÔÀº ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

  20 And verily, I say unto you again that the other tribes hath the Father separated from them; and it is because of their iniquity that they know not of them.

15:21 ¶Ç Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ÀÌ ¹«¸®¿¡ µéÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ´Ù¸¥ ¾çµéÀÌ ³»°Ô ÀÖ¾î ±×µéµµ ³»°¡ ÀεµÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÒ ÅÍÀÌ´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ³» À½¼ºÀ» µè°í ÇÑ ¹«¸®°¡ µÇ¾î ÇÑ ¸ñÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÑ ±× ¾çÀ̶ó.

  21 And verily I say unto you, that ye are they of whom I said: Other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.

15:22 ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀÌ ³» ¸»À» ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°ÍÀÌ À̹æÀεéÀ» °¡¸®Å°´Â °ÍÀÎ ÁÙ ±×µéÀÌ »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ÀÌ´Â À̹æÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ Àüµµ¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© µ¹ÀÌÅ°°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÓÀ» ±×µéÀÌ ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó.

  22 And they understood me not, for they supposed it had been the Gentiles; for they understood not that the Gentiles should be converted through their preaching.

15:23 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ³» ¸» °ð ±×µéÀÌ ³» À½¼ºÀ» µéÀ¸¸®¶ó°í ÇÑ ¸»À» ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×µéÀº ¾î´À ¶§¶óµµ À̹æÀεéÀÌ ³» À½¼ºÀ» µèÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ» - °ð ¼º½ÅÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÁö ¾Ê°í¼­´Â ³»°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ³ª¸¦ ³ªÅ¸³»Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ» ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

  23 And they understood me not that I said they shall hear my voice; and they understood me not that the Gentiles should not at any time hear my voice-that I should not manifest myself unto them save it were by the Holy Ghost.

15:24 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³» À½¼ºÀ» µé¾ú°í, ¶Ç ³ª¸¦ º¸¾Ò³ª´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ªÀÇ ¾çÀ̶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ³»°Ô ÁֽŠÀÚµé °¡¿îµ¥ Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

  24 But behold, ye have both heard my voice, and seen me; and ye are my sheep, and ye are numbered among those whom the Father hath given me.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 16 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20.

¿¹¼ö²²¼­ À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ÀÒ¾î¹ö¸° ¾çÀÎ ´Ù¸¥ ÀÚµéÀ» ¹æ¹®ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÓ - ÈÄÀÏ¿¡´Â º¹À½ÀÌ À̹æÀε鿡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°£ ÈÄ¿¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤ ÁöÆÄ¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¥ °ÍÀÓ - ÁÖ²²¼­ ½Ã¿ÂÀ» ´Ù½Ã µ¥·Á ¿À½Ç ¶§ ÁÖÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀº ´«°ú ´«À» ¸¶ÁÖÇÏ°í º¼ °ÍÀÓ. ÁÖÈÄ 34³â°æ.

Jesus will visit others of the lost sheep of Israel—In the latter days the gospel will go to the Gentiles and then to the house of Israel—The Lord¡¯s people shall see eye to eye when he brings again Zion. [A.D. 34]

16:1 ¶Ç Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£°Å´Ï¿Í ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡µµ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¶¥¿¡µµ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ³»°¡ ´Ù´Ï¸ç ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç¬ ±× ÁÖº¯ ¶¥ ¾î´À °÷¿¡µµ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ´Ù¸¥ ¾çµéÀÌ ³»°Ô ÀÖ³ª´Ï,

  1 And verily, verily, I say unto you that I have other sheep, which are not of this land, neither of the land of Jerusalem, neither in any parts of that land round about whither I have been to minister.

16:2 ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÏ´Â ±×µéÀº ¾ÆÁ÷ ³» À½¼ºÀ» µèÁö ¸øÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ¿ä, ³ªµµ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¾Æ¹« ¶§¿¡¶óµµ ³ª¸¦ ³ªÅ¸³»Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó.

  2 For they of whom I speak are they who have not as yet heard my voice; neither have I at any time manifested myself unto them.

16:3 ±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô·Î °¡¼­, ±×µé·Î ³» À½¼ºÀ» µè°Ô ÇÏ°í, ³ªÀÇ ¾ç °¡¿îµ¥ Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ÇÑ ¹«¸®°¡ µÇ¾î ÇÑ ¸ñÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÀÖ°Ô Ç϶ó´Â °è¸íÀ» ¾Æ¹öÁö¿¡°Ô¼­ ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ³ª¸¦ º¸ÀÌ·¯ °¡³ë¶ó.

  3 But I have received a commandment of the Father that I shall go unto them, and that they shall hear my voice, and shall be numbered among my sheep, that there may be one fold and one shepherd; therefore I go to show myself unto them.

16:4 ÀÌ¿¡ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸íÇϳë´Ï ³»°¡ ¶°³­ ÈÄ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸»À» ±â·ÏÇÏ¿©, ¸¸ÀÏ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼º, °ð ³»°¡ ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç® ¶§¿¡ ³ª¸¦ º¸°í ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ¾ú´ø ±×µéÀÌ, ¼º½ÅÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³ÊÈñ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áö½Ä°ú, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÌ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ´Ù¸¥ ÁöÆÄ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áö½ÄÀ» ¹Þµµ·Ï ³» À̸§À¸·Î ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ±¸ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰŵç, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±â·ÏÇÒ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ º¸Á¸µÇ¾ú´Ù°¡ À̹æÀε鿡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ª°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀÇ ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Áö¸é¿¡ Èð¾îÁú ±×µé ÀÚ¼ÕÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ À̹æÀεéÀÇ Ã游ÇÔÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ÀεµµÇ¾î µé¾î¿Àµµ·Ï, °ð ÀεµµÇ¾î ±×µéÀÇ ±¸¼ÓÁÖÀÎ ³ª¸¦ ¾Æ´Â Áö½Ä¿¡ À̸£µµ·Ï Ç϶ó.

  4 And I command you that ye shall write these sayings after I am gone, that if it so be that my people at Jerusalem, they who have seen me and been with me in my ministry, do not ask the Father in my name, that they may receive a knowledge of you by the Holy Ghost, and also of the other tribes whom they know not of, that these sayings which ye shall write shall be kept and shall be manifested unto the Gentiles, that through the fulness of the Gentiles, the remnant of their seed, who shall be scattered forth upon the face of the earth because of their unbelief, may be brought in, or may be brought to a knowledge of me, their Redeemer.

16:5 ±×¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ ±×µéÀ» ¶¥ÀÇ »ç¹æ¿¡¼­ ¸ð¾ÆµéÀ̸ç, ±×¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ À̽º¶ó¿¤ ÁýÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¼¼¿ì½Å ¼º¾àÀ» À̷縮¶ó.

  5 And then will I gather them in from the four quarters of the earth; and then will I fulfil the covenant which the Father hath made unto all the people of the house of Israel.

16:6 ¶Ç À̹æÀε鿡°Ô ³ª¿Í ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ Áõ°ÅÇϽô ¼º½ÅÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³ª¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© À̹æÀε鿡°Ô º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó.

  6 And blessed are the Gentiles, because of their belief in me, in and of the Holy Ghost, which witnesses unto them of me and of the Father.

16:7 ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó, º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ¶Ç À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ÁýÀÌ¿©, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ÈÄÀÏ¿¡ Áø¸®°¡ À̹æÀε鿡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀÇ Ã游ÇÔÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁö¸®·Î´Ù.

  7 Behold, because of their belief in me, saith the Father, and because of the unbelief of you, O house of Israel, in the latter day shall the truth come unto the Gentiles, that the fulness of these things shall be made known unto them.

16:8 ±×·¯³ª ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó, À̹æÀεé Áß ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô È­ ÀÖµµ´Ù - ±×µéÀÌ ÀÌ ¶¥ À§¿¡ ³ª¾Æ¿Í À̽º¶ó¿¤ Áý¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» Èð¾úÀ¸¸ç, À̽º¶ó¿¤ Áý¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀº ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÂѰܳª°í, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¹ß ¾Æ·¡ ¹âÈûÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À»Áö¶óµµ,

  8 But wo, saith the Father, unto the unbelieving of the Gentiles-for notwithstanding they have come forth upon the face of this land, and have scattered my people who are of the house of Israel; and my people who are of the house of Israel have been cast out from among them, and have been trodden under feet by them;

16:9 ¶Ç À̹æÀε鿡°Ô º£Çª½Ã´Â ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ÀÚºñ¿Í, ¶ÇÇÑ À̽º¶ó¿¤ Áý¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ³»¸®½Ã´Â ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏ ÈÄ¿¡, ¶Ç ³»°¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤ Áý¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ³» ¹é¼ºÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¸Å¸¦ ¸ÂÀ¸¸ç, °í³­À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç, Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϸç, ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÂѰܳª¸ç, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¹Ì¿òÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç, ±×µé Áß¿¡ Á¶·Õ°Å¸®¿Í ºñ¹æ°Å¸®°¡ µÇ°Ô ÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ -

  9 And because of the mercies of the Father unto the Gentiles, and also the judgments of the Father upon my people who are of the house of Israel, verily, verily, I say unto you, that after all this, and I have caused my people who are of the house of Israel to be smitten, and to be afflicted, and to be slain, and to be cast out from among them, and to become hated by them, and to become a hiss and a byword among them-

16:10 ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸¦ °ÍÀ» ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¸íÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó. À̹æÀεéÀÌ ³ªÀÇ º¹À½À» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¹üÁËÇϸç, ³» º¹À½ÀÇ Ã游ÇÔÀ» °ÅºÎÇÏ°í, ±× ¸¶À½ÀÇ ±³¸¸ Áß¿¡ ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó À§¿¡¿Í, ¿Â ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼º À§¿¡ ÀÚ°íÇϸç, ¿Â°® °ÅÁþ¸»°ú ¼ÓÀÓ°ú ¾ÇÇà°ú ¿Â°® À§¼±°ú »ìÀΰú »çÁ¦¼ú°ú À½Çà°ú Àº¹ÐÇÑ °¡ÁõÇÔÀ¸·Î °¡µæÂ÷°Ô µÇ´Â ±× ³¯¿¡, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÌ ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ°í ³» º¹À½ÀÇ Ã游ÇÔÀ» °ÅºÎÇÒÁø´ë, º¸¶ó, ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­´Â ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó, ³»°¡ ³» º¹À½ÀÇ Ã游ÇÔÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô¼­ ÃëÇϸ®¶ó.

  10 And thus commandeth the Father that I should say unto you: At that day when the Gentiles shall sin against my gospel, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel, and shall be lifted up in the pride of their hearts above all nations, and above all the people of the whole earth, and shall be filled with all manner of lyings, and of deceits, and of mischiefs, and all manner of hypocrisy, and murders, and priestcrafts, and whoredoms, and of secret abominations; and if they shall do all those things, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel, behold, saith the Father, I will bring the fulness of my gospel from among them.

16:11 ¶Ç ±×¶§¿¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤ ÁýÀÌ¿©, ³»°¡ ³» ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¼¼¿î ¹Ù ³ªÀÇ ¼º¾àÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ°í, ³ªÀÇ º¹À½À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô·Î °¡Á®¿Ã °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

  11 And then will I remember my covenant which I have made unto my people, O house of Israel, and I will bring my gospel unto them.

16:12 ¶Ç À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ÁýÀÌ¿©, ³»°¡ À̹æÀεéÀÌ ³Ê¸¦ ´Ù½º¸± ±Ç·ÂÀ» °®Áö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ» ³×°Ô º¸À̳ª, ¿À À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ÁýÀÌ¿©, ³×°Ô ¼¼¿î ³ªÀÇ ¼º¾àÀ» ³»°¡ ±â¾ïÇϸ®´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ªÀÇ Ã游ÇÑ º¹À½ÀÇ Áö½Ä¿¡ À̸£°Ô µÇ¸®·Î´Ù.

  12 And I will show unto thee, O house of Israel, that the Gentiles shall not have power over you; but I will remember my covenant unto you, O house of Israel, and ye shall come unto the knowledge of the fulness of my gospel.

16:13 ±×·¯³ª À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ÁýÀÌ¿©, ¸¸ÀÏ À̹æÀεéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏ°í ³ª¿¡°Ô µ¹¾Æ¿ÃÁø´ë, ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó, º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó.

  13 But if the Gentiles will repent and return unto me, saith the Father, behold they shall be numbered among my people, O house of Israel.

16:14 ¶Ç À̽º¶ó¿¤ Áý¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥·Î Áö³ª°¡¸ç, ±×µéÀ» Áþ¹âÀ½À» ³»°¡ Çã¶ôÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®·Î´Ù, ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.

  14 And I will not suffer my people, who are of the house of Israel, to go through among them, and tread them down, saith the Father.

16:15 ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀÌ ³»°Ô·Î µ¹ÀÌÄÑ, ³ªÀÇ À½¼º¿¡ ±Í ±â¿ïÀÌ·Á ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ÁýÀÌ¿©, ³»°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô Çã¶ôÇÏ¿©, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô Çã¶ôÇÏ¿©, ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Àúµé °¡¿îµ¥·Î Áö³ª°¡°Ô Çϸç, ÀúµéÀ» Áþ¹â°Ô Çϸ®´Ï, À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ÁýÀÌ¿©, ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÌÈķδ ¾Æ¹« ¾µ µ¥°¡ ¾ø¾î ´Ù¸¸ ¹Û¿¡ ´øÁö¿ö ³» ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¹ß ¾Æ·¡ ¹âÈú µû¸§ÀÎ ±× ¸ÀÀ» ÀÒÀº ¼Ò±Ý °°À¸¸®·Î´Ù.

  15 But if they will not turn unto me, and hearken unto my voice, I will suffer them, yea, I will suffer my people, O house of Israel, that they shall go through among them, and shall tread them down, and they shall be as salt that hath lost its savor, which is thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of my people, O house of Israel.

16:16 Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ³»°Ô ¸íÇÏ»ç - ³ª·Î ÀÌ ¶¥À» ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾î ÀúÈñ ±â¾÷À» »ï°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

  16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, thus hath the Father commanded me-that I should give unto this people this land for their inheritance.

16:17 ±×¶§ ¼±ÁöÀÚ ÀÌ»ç¾ßÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®·Î´Ù. À̸£µÇ,

  17 And then the words of the prophet Isaiah shall be fulfilled, which say:

16:18 ³ÊÀÇ Æļö²ÛµéÀÌ ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ³ôÀÏ °ÍÀÌ¿ä. ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ÇÔ²² ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ³ë·¡Çϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ½Ã¿ÂÀ» ´Ù½Ã µ¥·Á¿À½Ç ¶§¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ ´«°ú ´«ÀÌ ¸¶ÁÖ º½À̶ó.

  18 Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing, for they shall see eye to eye when the Lord shall bring again Zion.

16:19 ³ÊÈñ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ È²ÆóÇÑ °÷µé¾Æ, ±â»ÝÀ» ¹ßÇϸç ÇÔ²² ³ë·¡ÇÒÁö¾î´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ±× ¹é¼ºÀ» À§·ÎÇÏ½Ã°í ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ±¸¼ÓÇϼÌÀ½À̶ó.

  19 Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem; for the Lord hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem.

16:20 ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸¸±¹ÀÇ ´«¿¡ ±× °Å·èÇÑ ÆÈÀ» µå·¯³»¼ÌÀ¸´Ï, ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ³¡ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±¸¿øÀ» º¸¸®·Î´Ù.

  20 The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of God.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 17 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25.

¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ±íÀÌ »ý°¢ÇÏ°í ±ú´Ý±â À§ÇØ ±âµµÇÒ °ÍÀ» ºÐºÎÇÏ½É - ±×µéÀÇ º´µç ÀÚµéÀ» °íÃÄ ÁÖ½É - ÁÖ²²¼­ ±â·ÏÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¸»À» »ç¿ëÇÏ¿© ¹é¼ºµéÀ» À§ÇØ ±âµµÇÏ½É - ±×µéÀÇ ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵鿡°Ô õ»çµéÀÌ ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç®°í ºÒÀÌ ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵éÀ» µÑ·¯½Ó. ÁÖÈÄ 34³â°æ.

Jesus directs the people to ponder his words and pray for understanding—He heals their sick—He prays for the people, using language that cannot be written—Angels minister to and fire encircles their little ones. [A.D. 34]

17:1 º¸¶ó, ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ÇÏ½Ã°í ³ª¼­ ´Ù½Ã ¹«¸®¸¦ µÑ·¯º¸½Ã°í, ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, º¸¶ó, ³» ¶§°¡ °¡±î¿üµµ´Ù.

  1 Behold, now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words he looked round about again on the multitude, and he said unto them: Behold, my time is at hand.

17:2 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿¬¾àÇÏ¿©, ³»°¡ À̶§ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϵµ·Ï ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ¸í·ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº ³ªÀÇ ¸ðµç ¸»À» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±ú´ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´Â ÁÙÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ë¶ó.

  2 I perceive that ye are weak, that ye cannot understand all my words which I am commanded of the Father to speak unto you at this time.

17:3 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ ÁýÀ¸·Î °¡¼­, ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ±íÀÌ »ý°¢Çϸç, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±ú´ÞÀ» ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ³» À̸§À¸·Î ¾Æ¹öÁö²² °£±¸ÇÏ°í, ³»ÀÏÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» ¿¹ºñÇ϶ó. ³»°¡ ´Ù½Ã ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô·Î ¿À¸®¶ó.

  3 Therefore, go ye unto your homes, and ponder upon the things which I have said, and ask of the Father, in my name, that ye may understand, and prepare your minds for the morrow, and I come unto you again.

17:4 ±×·¯³ª Áö±ÝÀº ³»°¡ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²·Î °¡¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ÀÒ¾î¹ö¸° ÁöÆĵ鿡°Ô ³ª¸¦ º¸ÀÌ·¯ °¡³ë¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²´Â ÀÒ¾î¹ö¸° ¹Ù µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀÌ´Ï, ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­´Â Ä£È÷ ¾îµð·Î µ¥·Á°¡¼Ì´ÂÁö ¾Æ½ÉÀ̶ó.

  4 But now I go unto the Father, and also to show myself unto the lost tribes of Israel, for they are not lost unto the Father, for he knoweth whither he hath taken them.

17:5 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇÏ½Ã°í ³ª¼­, ±× ´«À» µé¾î ¹«¸®¸¦ ´Ù½Ã µÑ·¯º¸½Ã°í, ±×µéÀÌ ´«¹°À» ¸Ó±ÝÀº ä ¸¶Ä¡ ±×¿¡°Ô Á¶±Ý ´õ ±×µé°ú ÇÔ²² ¸Ó¹«½Ç °ÍÀ» °£±¸ÇÏ·Á´Â µíÀÌ ±×¸¦ ÁÖ¸ñÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸½Ã´õ¶ó.

  5 And it came to pass that when Jesus had thus spoken, he cast his eyes round about again on the multitude, and beheld they were in tears, and did look steadfastly upon him as if they would ask him to tarry a little longer with them.

17:6 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, º¸¶ó, ³ªÀÇ ½ÉÁ¤Àº ³ÊÈñ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÃøÀºÇÔÀ¸·Î °¡µæÇϵµ´Ù.

  6 And he said unto them: Behold, my bowels are filled with compassion towards you.

17:7 ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ º´µç ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ´À³Ä? ±×µéÀ» À̸®·Î µ¥·Á¿À¶ó. ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Àú´Â ÀÚ³ª, ¸ÍÀÎÀ̳ª, ´Ù¸® ºÒÆíÇÑ ÀÚ³ª, Àå¾ÖÀÎÀ̳ª, ³ªº´È¯ÀÚ³ª, ¸¶¸¥ ÀÚ³ª, ¸ø µè´Â ÀÚ³ª, ¾î¶»°ÔµçÁö °í³­À» ´çÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ´À³Ä? ±×µéÀ» À̸®·Î µ¥·Á¿À¶ó, ³»°¡ ±×µéÀ» °íÃÄ ÁÖ¸®¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÃøÀºÈ÷ ¿©±èÀÌ¿ä, ³ªÀÇ ½ÉÁ¤ÀÌ ÀÚºñ·Î Ã游ÇÔÀ̶ó.

  7 Have ye any that are sick among you? Bring them hither. Have ye any that are lame, or blind, or halt, or maimed, or leprous, or that are withered, or that are deaf, or that are afflicted in any manner? Bring them hither and I will heal them, for I have compassion upon you; my bowels are filled with mercy.

17:8 ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ³ÊÈñ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ÇàÇÑ °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸¿© Áֱ⸦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿øÇÏ´Â ÁÙ ³»°¡ ¾ÍÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀÌ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ °íÄ¡±â¿¡ Á·ÇÑ ÁÙ ³»°¡ ¾ÍÀ̴϶ó.

  8 For I perceive that ye desire that I should show unto you what I have done unto your brethren at Jerusalem, for I see that your faith is sufficient that I should heal you.

17:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇÏ½Ã°í ³ªÀÚ, ¹«¸®°¡ ´Ù ÀÏÁ¦È÷ ±×µéÀÇ º´µç ÀÚ¿Í ±×µéÀÇ °í³­´çÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿Í, ±×µéÀÇ Àú´Â ÀÚµé°ú ÇÔ²², ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ ¸ÍÀεé°ú ÇÔ²², ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ ¸» ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé°ú ÇÔ²², ¶Ç ¾î¶² ½ÄÀ¸·Îµç °í³­´çÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚµé°ú ÇÔ²² ³ª¾Æ°¡¸Å, ±×µéÀ» µ¥·Á¿À´Â ´ë·Î ±×µé ¸ðµÎ¸¦ °íÃÄ Áֽôõ¶ó.

  9 And it came to pass that when he had thus spoken, all the multitude, with one accord, did go forth with their sick and their afflicted, and their lame, and with their blind, and with their dumb, and with all them that were afflicted in any manner; and he did heal them every one as they were brought forth unto him.

17:10 ÀÌ¿¡ °íħÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚ¿Í ¼ºÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ±×ÀÇ ¹ß¿¡ ¾þµå·Á ÀýÇϸç, ±×¸¦ °æ¹èÇÏ¿´°í, ¹«¸®Áö¾î ÀÖÀ½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ´Ù°¡¿Ã ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´ø ÀÚ¸¶´Ù ±×ÀÇ ¹ß¿¡ ÀÔÀ» ¸ÂÃ߸Å, ±×µéÀÌ ±× ´«¹°·Î ±×ÀÇ ¹ßÀ» ¾Ä±â¿¡ À̸£·¶´õ¶ó.

  10 And they did all, both they who had been healed and they who were whole, bow down at his feet, and did worship him; and as many as could come for the multitude did kiss his feet, insomuch that they did bathe his feet with their tears.

17:11 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵éÀ» µ¥·Á¿À¶ó ¸íÇϽôõ¶ó.

  11 And it came to pass that he commanded that their little children should be brought.

17:12 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵éÀ» µ¥·Á¿Í ±×¸¦ µÑ·¯ ¶¥¿¡ ³»·Á³õ´ÂÁö¶ó, ¿¹¼ö²²¼­´Â ±× ÇÑ°¡¿îµ¥ ¼­¼Ì°í, ¹«¸®´Â ±×µéÀ» ¸ðµÎ µ¥·Á¿Ã ¶§±îÁö ±æÀ» ºñÄÑ ÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

  12 So they brought their little children and set them down upon the ground round about him, and Jesus stood in the midst; and the multitude gave way till they had all been brought unto him.

17:13 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀ» ¸ðµÎ µ¥·Á¿Â ÈÄ¿¡, ¿¹¼ö²²¼­´Â ±× ÇÑ°¡¿îµ¥ ¼­¼Ì´õ´Ï, ¹«¸®¸¦ ¸íÇÏ»ç ¶¥¿¡ ¹«¸­À» ²Ý°Ô ÇϽô϶ó.

  13 And it came to pass that when they had all been brought, and Jesus stood in the midst, he commanded the multitude that they should kneel down upon the ground.

17:14 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¹«¸­À» ²Ý°í ³ªÀÚ, ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¼ÓÀ¸·Î ±«·Î¿öÇϽðí, À̸£½ÃµÇ, ¾Æ¹öÁö¿©, À̽º¶ó¿¤ Áý ¹é¼ºÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ¹ø¹ÎÇϳªÀÌ´Ù.

  14 And it came to pass that when they had knelt upon the ground, Jesus groaned within himself, and said: Father, I am troubled because of the wickedness of the people of the house of Israel.

17:15 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ÇÏ½Ã°í ³ª¼­, ¿¹¼ö²²¼­µµ Ä£È÷ ¶¥ À§¿¡ ¹«¸­À» ²ÝÀ¸½Ã´õ´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ±× ±âµµÇϽŠ°ÍÀ» ´ÉÈ÷ ±â·ÏÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸µÇ, ±×ÀÇ ±âµµ¸¦ µéÀº ¹«¸®°¡ Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.

  15 And when he had said these words, he himself also knelt upon the earth; and behold he prayed unto the Father, and the things which he prayed cannot be written, and the multitude did bear record who heard him.

17:16 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ Áõ°ÅÇÔÀÌ ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó. ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ°ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ º¸°í µéÀº ¹Ù ±×ó·³ Å©°í ±âÀÌÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÀÌÀü¿¡ °áÄÚ ´«À¸·Î º» ÀûÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸ç, ±Í·Îµµ µéÀº ÀÏÀÌ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

  16 And after this manner do they bear record: The eye hath never seen, neither hath the ear heard, before, so great and marvelous things as we saw and heard Jesus speak unto the Father;

17:17 ±×¸®°í ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽô °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ º¸°í µéÀº ¹Ù, ±×ó·³ Å©°í ±âÀÌÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¾î¶°ÇÑ Çô·Îµµ ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø°í, ¾î¶°ÇÑ »ç¶÷µµ ±â·ÏÇÒ ¼öµµ ¾øÀ¸¸ç, »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸¶À½À¸·Î´Â Ç°À» ¼öµµ ¾ø³ª´Ï, ÁÖ²²¼­ ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇϽô °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ µé¾úÀ» ¶§ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» ä¿ü´ø ±× ±â»ÝÀ» ¾Æ¹«µµ »ó»óÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

  17 And no tongue can speak, neither can there be written by any man, neither can the hearts of men conceive so great and marvelous things as we both saw and heard Jesus speak; and no one can conceive of the joy which filled our souls at the time we heard him pray for us unto the Father.

17:18 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ±âµµÇϽñ⸦ ¸¶Ä¡½Ã°í ³ª¼­ ÀϾ¼ÌÀ¸³ª, ¹«¸®ÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª ÄÇ´øÁö ±×µéÀÌ ¾ÐµµµÇ¾î ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó.

  18 And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end of praying unto the Father, he arose; but so great was the joy of the multitude that they were overcome.

17:19 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽðí, ±×µé´õ·¯ ÀϾ¶ó ÇϽôõ¶ó.

  19 And it came to pass that Jesus spake unto them, and bade them arise.

17:20 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÀϾ¸Å, ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù. ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³ªÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ Ã游Çϵµ´Ù ÇϽôõ¶ó.

  20 And they arose from the earth, and he said unto them: Blessed are ye because of your faith. And now behold, my joy is full.

17:21 ¶Ç ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ÇÏ½Ã°í ³ª¼­ ¿ì½Ã´Ï, ¹«¸®°¡ À̸¦ Áõ°ÅÇϴ϶ó, ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵éÀ» Çϳª¾¿ ¾ÈÀ¸½Ã°í, ±×µéÀ» ÃູÇϽøç, ±×µéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ±âµµÇϽôõ¶ó.

  21 And when he had said these words, he wept, and the multitude bare record of it, and he took their little children, one by one, and blessed them, and prayed unto the Father for them.

17:22 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ³ª¼­ ´Ù½Ã ¿ì½Ã´õ¶ó.

  22 And when he had done this he wept again;

17:23 ±×¸®°í´Â ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽøç, ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¾î¸° ÀÚµéÀ» º¸¶ó ÇϽôõ¶ó.

  23 And he spake unto the multitude, and said unto them: Behold your little ones.

17:24 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖ¸ñÇÏ¿© º¸·Á ÇÒ»õ ±× ´«À» µé¾î ÇÏ´ÃÀ» ÇâÇÏ´õ´Ï, ÇϴõéÀÌ ¿­¸° °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ¶Ç õ»çµéÀÌ ¸¶Ä¡ ºÒ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â °Íó·³ ÇÏ¿© Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ ³»·Á¿À´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¸Å, ÀúÈñ°¡ ³»·Á¿Í ±× ¾î¸° ÀÚµéÀ» µÑ·¯½Î´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ºÒ¿¡ µÑ·¯½Î¿´À¸¸ç, õ»çµéÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç®´õ¶ó.

  24 And as they looked to behold they cast their eyes towards heaven, and they saw the heavens open, and they saw angels descending out of heaven as it were in the midst of fire; and they came down and encircled those little ones about, and they were encircled about with fire; and the angels did minister unto them.

17:25 ÀÌ¿¡ ¹«¸®°¡ º¸°í µè°í Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ Áõ°Å°¡ ÂüÀÎ ÁÙ ¾Æ´Â °ÍÀº ±×µé °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ Ä£È÷ º¸°í µé¾úÀ½À̶ó. ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ¼öÈ¿°¡ ´ë·« ÀÌõ¿À¹é ¸íÂëÀ̾ú°í, ³²ÀÚ, ¿©ÀÚ, ±×¸®°í ¾ÆÀ̵é·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ® ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.

  25 And the multitude did see and hear and bear record; and they know that their record is true for they all of them did see and hear, every man for himself; and they were in number about two thousand and five hundred souls; and they did consist of men, women, and children.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 18 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39.

¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ °¡¿îµ¥ ¼ºÂùÀ» Á¦Á¤ÇÏ½É - ±×µéÀº ±×ÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î Ç×»ó ±âµµÇ϶ó´Â ¸íÀ» ¹ÞÀ½ - ÇÕ´çÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ±×ÀÇ »ìÀ» ¸Ô°í ±×ÀÇ ÇǸ¦ ¸¶½Ã´Â ÀÚµéÀº Á¤Á˹ÞÀ½ - ¼º½ÅÀ» ºÎ¿©ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±Ç´ÉÀ» Á¦ÀÚµéÀÌ ¹ÞÀ½. ÁÖÈÄ 34³â°æ.

Jesus institutes the sacrament among the Nephites—They are commanded to pray always in his name—Those who eat his flesh and drink his blood unworthily are damned—The disciples are given power to confer the Holy Ghost. [A.D. 34]

18:1 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ Á¦Àڵ鿡°Ô ¸íÇÏ»ç ¾à°£ÀÇ ¶±°ú Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ ±×¿¡°Ô °¡Á®¿À°Ô ÇϽô϶ó.

  1 And it came to pass that Jesus commanded his disciples that they should bring forth some bread and wine unto him.

18:2 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ¶±°ú Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ °¡Áö·¯ °£ »çÀÌ¿¡ ¹«¸®¸¦ ¸íÇÏ»ç ¶¥¿¡ ¾É°Ô ÇϽô϶ó.

  2 And while they were gone for bread and wine, he commanded the multitude that they should sit themselves down upon the earth.

18:3 ±×¸®°í Á¦ÀÚµéÀÌ ¶±°ú Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ °¡Á®¿À¸Å, ¶±À» ÃëÇÏ¿© ¶¼¾î ÃູÇϽðí, Á¦Àڵ鿡°Ô ÁÖ½Ã¸ç ¸ÔÀ¸¶ó ¸íÇϽô϶ó.

  3 And when the disciples had come with bread and wine, he took of the bread and brake and blessed it; and he gave unto the disciples and commanded that they should eat.

18:4 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¸Ô°í Ã游ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸Å, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ»ç ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¶ó ÇϽô϶ó.

  4 And when they had eaten and were filled, he commanded that they should give unto the multitude.

18:5 ±×¸®°í ¹«¸®°¡ ¸Ô°í Ã游ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸Å, Á¦Àڵ鿡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ¼ºÀ ÀÚ°¡ Çϳª ÀÖÀ»Áö¶ó, ±×¿¡°Ô ³»°¡ ±Ç´ÉÀ» ÁÖ¾î ±×·Î ¶±À» ¶¼¾î ÃູÇÏ¸ç ±×°ÍÀ» ³» ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹é¼º, °ð ¹Ï°í ³» À̸§À¸·Î ħ·Ê ¹ÞÀº ¸ðµç ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ°Ô Çϸ®¶ó.

  5 And when the multitude had eaten and were filled, he said unto the disciples: Behold there shall one be ordained among you, and to him will I give power that he shall break bread and bless it and give it unto the people of my church, unto all those who shall believe and be baptized in my name.

18:6 À̸¦ ³ÊÈñ´Â Ç×»ó ÁöÄÑ ÇàÇϵÇ, ³»°¡ ÇàÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ, °ð ³»°¡ ¶±À» ¶¼¾î ÃູÇÏ°í ±×°ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁØ °Í°°ÀÌ Ç϶ó.

  6 And this shall ye always observe to do, even as I have done, even as I have broken bread and blessed it and given it unto you.

18:7 ¶Ç À̸¦ ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸ÀÎ ³ªÀÇ ¸öÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿© ÇàÇÒÁö´Ï, ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ç×»ó ³ª¸¦ ±â¾ïÇÔÀ» ¾Æ¹öÁö²² Áõ°ÅÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó. ¶Ç ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ç×»ó ³ª¸¦ ±â¾ïÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇÒ ³ªÀÇ ¿µÀ» °®°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

  7 And this shall ye do in remembrance of my body, which I have shown unto you. And it shall be a testimony unto the Father that ye do always remember me. And if ye do always remember me ye shall have my Spirit to be with you.

18:8 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ÇϽðí, ±×ÀÇ Á¦Àڵ鿡°Ô ¸íÇÏ»ç ÀÜÀÇ Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ ÃëÇÏ¿© ¸¶½Ã°Ô ÇϽðí, ¶Ç ¹«¸®¿¡°Ôµµ ÁÖ°Ô ÇÏ»ç ±×µéµµ ¸¶½Ã°Ô ÇϽô϶ó.

  8 And it came to pass that when he said these words, he commanded his disciples that they should take of the wine of the cup and drink of it, and that they should also give unto the multitude that they might drink of it.

18:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸® ÇàÇÏ¿©, À̸¦ ¸¶½Ã°í Ã游ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú°í, ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¸Å, ±×µéÀÌ ¸¶½Ã°í Ã游ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

  9 And it came to pass that they did so, and did drink of it and were filled; and they gave unto the multitude, and they did drink, and they were filled.

18:10 ±×¸®°í Á¦ÀÚµéÀÌ À̸¦ ÇàÇÏ°í ³ªÀÚ, ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ Àúµé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇàÇÑ ÀÌ ÀÏ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ³ªÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÀÌ·ç´Â °ÍÀÓÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ÀÌ°ÍÀº ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÑ ¹Ù¸¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±â²¨ÀÌ ÇàÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ» ¾Æ¹öÁö²² Áõ°ÅÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

  10 And when the disciples had done this, Jesus said unto them: Blessed are ye for this thing which ye have done, for this is fulfilling my commandments, and this doth witness unto the Father that ye are willing to do that which I have commanded you.

18:11 ¶Ç À̸¦ ³ÊÈñ´Â ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ³» À̸§À¸·Î ħ·Ê ¹Þ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô Ç×»ó ÇàÇÒÁö¸ç, ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© È기 ¹Ù, ³ªÀÇ ÇǸ¦ ±â¾ïÇÏ¿© À̸¦ ÇàÇÏ¿©, ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ç×»ó ³ª¸¦ ±â¾ïÇÔÀ» ¾Æ¹öÁö²² Áõ°ÅÇϵµ·Ï Ç϶ó. ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ç×»ó ³ª¸¦ ±â¾ïÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ªÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇÏ°Ô Çϸ®¶ó.

  11 And this shall ye always do to those who repent and are baptized in my name; and ye shall do it in remembrance of my blood, which I have shed for you, that ye may witness unto the Father that ye do always remember me. And if ye do always remember me ye shall have my Spirit to be with you.

18:12 ¶Ç ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °è¸íÀ» ÁÖ³ë´Ï ³ÊÈñ´Â À̸¦ ÇàÇ϶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ç×»ó À̸¦ ÇàÇÒÁø´ë ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ªÀÇ ¹Ý¼® À§¿¡ Áö¾îÁ³À½À̶ó.

  12 And I give unto you a commandment that ye shall do these things. And if ye shall always do these things blessed are ye, for ye are built upon my rock.

18:13 ±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ´©±¸µçÁö À̺¸´Ù ¸¹°Å³ª Àû°Ô ÇàÇÒ ÀÚ´Â ³ªÀÇ ¹Ý¼® À§¿¡ Áö¾îÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ¸ð·¡ÀÇ ±âÃÊ À§¿¡ Áö¾îÁ³³ª´Ï, ºñ°¡ ³»¸®°í, È«¼ö°¡ ³ª°í, ¹Ù¶÷ÀÌ ºÒ¾î, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ºÎµúÄ¥ ¶§¿¡, ±×µéÀÌ ³Ñ¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ¿ä, Áö¿ÁÀÇ ¹®ÀÌ ¿­·Á ÀÖ¾î ±×µéÀ» ¸ÂÀ¸¸®¶ó.

  13 But whoso among you shall do more or less than these are not built upon my rock, but are built upon a sandy foundation; and when the rain descends, and the floods come, and the winds blow, and beat upon them, they shall fall, and the gates of hell are ready open to receive them.

18:14 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ³ª¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ»ç ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¶ó ÇϽŠ³ªÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÁöųÁø´ë ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù.

  14 Therefore blessed are ye if ye shall keep my commandments, which the Father hath commanded me that I should give unto you.

18:15 Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ³ÊÈñ´Â, ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ À¯È¤À» ¹Þ°í ±×¿¡°Ô »ç·ÎÀâÇô À̲ø·Á°¡Áö ¾Êµµ·Ï, Ç×»ó ±ú¾î ±âµµÇ϶ó.

  15 Verily, verily, I say unto you, ye must watch and pray always, lest ye be tempted by the devil, and ye be led away captive by him.

18:16 ¶Ç ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ±âµµÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñµµ ³» ±³È¸ ¾È¿¡¼­ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ³» À̸§À¸·Î ħ·Ê ¹Þ´Â ³» ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ±âµµÇ϶ó. º¸¶ó ³ª´Â ºûÀÌ´Ï, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º»À» º¸¿´³ë¶ó.

  16 And as I have prayed among you even so shall ye pray in my church, among my people who do repent and are baptized in my name. Behold I am the light; I have set an example for you.

18:17 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±× Á¦Àڵ鿡°Ô ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ÇÏ½Ã°í ³ª¼­, ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô·Î ´Ù½Ã µ¹ÀÌÅ°»ç ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ,

  17 And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words unto his disciples, he turned again unto the multitude and said unto them:

18:18 º¸¶ó Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â À¯È¤¿¡ µéÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï Ç×»ó ±ú¾î ±âµµÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ´Â »çźÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¹Ð°°ÀÌ Ã¼ÁúÇÏ·Á°í ³ÊÈñ¸¦ °®±â ¿øÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

  18 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, ye must watch and pray always lest ye enter into temptation; for Satan desireth to have you, that he may sift you as wheat.

18:19 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â Ç×»ó ³» À̸§À¸·Î ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ±âµµÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

  19 Therefore ye must always pray unto the Father in my name;

18:20 ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ÞÀ» ÁÙ·Î ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç, ¿ÇÀº °ÍÀ¸·Î¼­ ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ³» À̸§À¸·Î ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ±¸ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº, º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁö¸®¶ó.

  20 And whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, which is right, believing that ye shall receive, behold it shall be given unto you.

18:21 Ç×»ó ³ªÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ³ÊÈñ °¡Á· ¾È¿¡¼­ ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ±âµµÇÏ¿©, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¾Æ³»¿Í ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀÌ º¹¹Þ°Ô Ç϶ó.

  21 Pray in your families unto the Father, always in my name, that your wives and your children may be blessed.

18:22 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÚÁÖ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÏÁö¸ç, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÏ ¶§¿¡ ¾Æ¹«¶óµµ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô·Î ¿À´Â °ÍÀ» ±ÝÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ±×µéÀ» ¿ë³³ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô·Î ¿À°Ô ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀ» ±ÝÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó.

  22 And behold, ye shall meet together oft; and ye shall not forbid any man from coming unto you when ye shall meet together, but suffer them that they may come unto you and forbid them not;

18:23 µµ¸®¾î ±×µéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇÏ°í, ±×µéÀ» ÂÑ¾Æ ³»Áö ¸»¶ó. ¶Ç ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÌ ÀÚÁÖ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô·Î ¿À°Åµç, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³» À̸§À¸·Î ±×µéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ±âµµÇ϶ó.

  23 But ye shall pray for them, and shall not cast them out; and if it so be that they come unto you oft ye shall pray for them unto the Father, in my name.

18:24 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ ºûÀ» µé¾î ±×°ÍÀ¸·Î ¼¼»ó¿¡ ºñÃë°Ô Ç϶ó. º¸¶ó ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ä¡ÄÑ µé ºûÀÌ´Ï - °ð ³ÊÈñ°¡ º» ¹Ù ³ªÀÇ ÇàÇÏ´Â ±×°ÍÀ̶ó, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ±âµµÇÑ °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Æ³ª´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ´Ù ¸ñ°ÝÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

  24 Therefore, hold up your light that it may shine unto the world. Behold I am the light which ye shall hold up-that which ye have seen me do. Behold ye see that I have prayed unto the Father, and ye all have witnessed.

18:25 ¶Ç ³»°¡ ¸íÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ Áß ¾Æ¹«µµ °¡¹ö¸®Áö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ°í, ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ¸íÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ³»°Ô·Î ¿Í¼­, ¸¸Áö¸ç º¸°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Æ³ª´Ï, ±×¿Í °°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñµµ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÇàÇ϶ó. ´©±¸µçÁö ÀÌ °è¸íÀ» ±ú¶ß¸®´Â ÀÚ´Â ½º½º·Î À¯È¤¿¡ µé°Ô ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

  25 And ye see that I have commanded that none of you should go away, but rather have commanded that ye should come unto me, that ye might feel and see; even so shall ye do unto the world; and whosoever breaketh this commandment suffereth himself to be led into temptation.

18:26 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ÇÏ½Ã°í ³ª¼­, ±× ÅÃÇϽŠÁ¦ÀÚµéÀ» ´Ù½Ã µ¹¾Æº¸½Ã°í ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ,

  26 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words, he turned his eyes again upon the disciples whom he had chosen, and said unto them:

18:27 º¸¶ó, Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¶Ç ÇÑ°¡Áö °è¸íÀ» ÁÖ³ë¶ó. ±×·¯°í ³ª¼­ ³» ¾Æ¹öÁö²²·Î °¡¼­ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ³»°Ô ÁֽŠ´Ù¸¥ °è¸íµéÀ» ÀÌ·ç¾î¾ß Çϸ®·Î´Ù.

  27 Behold verily, verily, I say unto you, I give unto you another commandment, and then I must go unto my Father that I may fulfil other commandments which he hath given me.

18:28 ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ´Â °è¸íÀÌ´Ï, °ð ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼ºÂùÀ» º£Ç® ¶§¿¡, ³ªÀÇ »ì°ú ÇǸ¦ ¾Æ¹«µµ ¾Ë¸é¼­µµ ÇÕ´çÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÃëÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó.

  28 And now behold, this is the commandment which I give unto you, that ye shall not suffer any one knowingly to partake of my flesh and blood unworthily, when ye shall minister it;

18:29 ÀÌ´Â ´©±¸µçÁö ³ªÀÇ »ì°ú ÇǸ¦ ÇÕ´çÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ¸Ô°í ¸¶½Ã´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù Àڱ⠿µÈ¥À» À§ÇÏ¿© ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¸Ô°í ¸¶½ÉÀ̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸¸ÀÏ ¾î¶² »ç¶÷ÀÌ ³ªÀÇ »ì°ú ÇǸ¦ ¸Ô°í ¸¶½Ã±â¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÁÙ·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë°Åµç ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¸¦ ±ÝÇ϶ó.

  29 For whoso eateth and drinketh my flesh and blood unworthily eateth and drinketh damnation to his soul; therefore if ye know that a man is unworthy to eat and drink of my flesh and blood ye shall forbid him.

18:30 ±×·¯³ª ±×¸¦ ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡¼­ ÂÑ¾Æ ³»Áö ¸»°í, ±×¿¡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç®¸ç ³» À̸§À¸·Î ±×¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ±âµµÇÒÁö´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ³» À̸§À¸·Î ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°Åµç, ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æµé¿© ±×¿¡°Ô ³ªÀÇ »ì°ú ÇǸ¦ º£Ç®Áö´Ï¶ó.

  30 Nevertheless, ye shall not cast him out from among you, but ye shall minister unto him and shall pray for him unto the Father, in my name; and if it so be that he repenteth and is baptized in my name, then shall ye receive him, and shall minister unto him of my flesh and blood.

18:31 ±×·¯³ª ¸¸ÀÏ ±×°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Åµç ±×·Î ³» ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ±×·Î ³» ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸êÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÒÁö´Ï, º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ³» ¾çÀ» ¾Ë°í ±×µéÀº Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ½À̴϶ó.

  31 But if he repent not he shall not be numbered among my people, that he may not destroy my people, for behold I know my sheep, and they are numbered.

18:32 ±×·¯ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¸¦ ³ÊÈñÀÇ È¸´çÀ̳ª, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿¹¹èÇÏ´Â Àå¼Ò¿¡¼­ ÂÑ¾Æ ³»Áö ¸»Áö´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ³ÊÈñ°¡ °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç®¾î¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ µ¹¾Æ¿Í¼­ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í, ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¶æÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ³»°Ô·Î ¿À¹Ç·Î, ³»°¡ ±×µéÀ» ³´°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ»Áö, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±¸¿øÀ» °¡Á®´Ù ÁÖ´Â ¹æÆíÀÌ µÇÁö ¾ÊÀ» ÁÙ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

  32 Nevertheless, ye shall not cast him out of your synagogues, or your places of worship, for unto such shall ye continue to minister; for ye know not but what they will return and repent, and come unto me with full purpose of heart, and I shall heal them; and ye shall be the means of bringing salvation unto them.

18:33 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÑ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÁöÄÑ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Á¤ÁË ¾Æ·¡ µéÁö ¾Ê°Ô Ç϶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ Á¤ÁË ÇϽô ÀÚ¿¡°Ô È­°¡ ÀÖÀ½À̴϶ó.

  33 Therefore, keep these sayings which I have commanded you that ye come not under condemnation; for wo unto him whom the Father condemneth.

18:34 ¶Ç ³»°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °è¸íÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ´Â °ÍÀº ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖÀº ³íÀïÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀÌ´Ï, ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ³íÀïÀÌ ¾øÀ»Áø´ë ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù.

  34 And I give you these commandments because of the disputations which have been among you. And blessed are ye if ye have no disputations among you.

18:35 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²·Î °¡³ë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²·Î °¡´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸¶¶¥ÇÔÀ̴϶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

  35 And now I go unto the Father, because it is expedient that I should go unto the Father for your sakes.

18:36 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸»¾¸À» ¸¶Ä¡½Ã°í ³ª¼­, ±× ¼ÕÀ» ±× ÅÃÇϽŠÁ¦Àڵ鿡°Ô Çϳª¾¿ Çϳª¾¿ ´ë½ÃµÇ, Àúµé ¸ðµÎ¿¡°Ô ¼ÕÀ» ´ë½Ã±â±îÁö ±×¸®ÇϽðí, Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¼ÕÀ» ´ë½Ã¸é¼­ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

  36 And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end of these sayings, he touched with his hand the disciples whom he had chosen, one by one, even until he had touched them all, and spake unto them as he touched them.

18:37 ±×·¯³ª ±×°¡ ÇϽŠ¸»¾¸À» ¹«¸®°¡ µèÁö ¸øÇÑÁö¶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ Áõ°ÅÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, Á¦ÀÚµéÀº ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¼º½ÅÀ» ÁÙ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±Ç´ÉÀ» Àúµé¿¡°Ô Á̴ּٰí Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ Áõ°Å°¡ ÂüµÊÀ» ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸À̸®¶ó.

  37 And the multitude heard not the words which he spake, therefore they did not bear record; but the disciples bare record that he gave them power to give the Holy Ghost. And I will show unto you hereafter that this record is true.

18:38 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ Àúµé ¸ðµÎ¿¡°Ô ¼ÕÀ» ´ë½Ã°í ³ªÀÚ, ±¸¸§ÀÌ ¿Í¼­ ¹«¸®¸¦ µ¤À¸¸Å ±×µéÀÌ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ º¼ ¼ö ¾ø´õ¶ó.

  38 And it came to pass that when Jesus had touched them all, there came a cloud and overshadowed the multitude that they could not see Jesus.

18:39 ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀÌ µ¤¿© ÀÖ´Â µ¿¾È ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±×µéÀ» ¶°³ª Çϴ÷Π¿Ã¶ó°¡½Ã´Ï, Á¦ÀÚµéÀÌ º¸°í ±×°¡ Çϴ÷Π´Ù½Ã ¿Ã¶ó°¡¼ÌÀ½À» Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

  39 And while they were overshadowed he departed from them, and ascended into heaven. And the disciples saw and did bear record that he ascended again into heaven.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 19 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36.

¿­µÎ Á¦ÀÚ°¡ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç®°í ¼º½ÅÀÌ ÀÓÇϱ⸦ ±âµµÇÔ - Á¦ÀÚµéÀÌ Ä§·Ê ¹Þ°í ¼º½ÅÀ» ¹Þ°í õ»çÀÇ ¼º¿ªÀ» ¹ÞÀ½ - ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±â·ÏÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¸»À» »ç¿ëÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇÏ½É - ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ½Å¾ÓÀ» Áõ°ÅÇϽÉ. ÁÖÈÄ 34³â°æ.

The Twelve Disciples minister unto the people and pray for the Holy Ghost—They are baptized and receive the Holy Ghost and the ministering of angels—Jesus prays using words that cannot be written—He attests to the exceedingly great faith of these Nephites. [A.D. 34]

19:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ Çϴ÷Π¿Ã¶ó°¡½Å ÈÄ¿¡ ¹«¸®°¡ Èð¾îÁ®, °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±× ¾Æ³»¿Í ±× ÀÚ³àµéÀ» µ¥¸®°í ÀÚ±â ÁýÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.

  1 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had ascended into heaven, the multitude did disperse, and every man did take his wife and his children and did return to his own home.

19:2 ±×¸®°í ¹«¸®°¡ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ º¸¾Ò°í, ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Çª¼ÌÀ¸¸ç, ±×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ´ÙÀ½ ³¯¿¡µµ ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô Àڱ⸦ º¸À̽ø®¶ó´Â »ç½ÇÀÌ ¾ÆÁ÷ ä ¾îµÓ±âµµ Àü¿¡ Áï½Ã ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥ ³Î¸® ¾Ë·ÁÁ³´À´Ï¶ó.

  2 And it was noised abroad among the people immediately, before it was yet dark, that the multitude had seen Jesus, and that he had ministered unto them, and that he would also show himself on the morrow unto the multitude.

19:3 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¹ã»õ ¿¹¼ö²² °üÇÏ¿© ³Î¸® ¾Ë·ÁÁ³À¸´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô º¸³»±â¸¦ ¸¹ÀÌ ÇÑÁö¶ó ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ¼ö°¡ ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô Àڱ⸦ º¸ÀÌ½Ç °÷¿¡ ´ÙÀ½ ³¯ °¡ ÀÖÀ¸·Á°í ±× ¹ãÀÌ »õµµ·Ï ¿­½ÉÈ÷ ¼ö°íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  3 Yea, and even all the night it was noised abroad concerning Jesus; and insomuch did they send forth unto the people that there were many, yea, an exceedingly great number, did labor exceedingly all that night, that they might be on the morrow in the place where Jesus should show himself unto the multitude.

19:4 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÙÀ½ ³¯ ¹«¸®°¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿´À» ¶§¿¡, º¸¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ±×°¡ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀÏÀ¸Å² µð¸ðµ¥¶ó À̸§ÇÏ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¾Æ¿ì¿Í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ä³ª¶ó À̸§ÇÏ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¸Åµµ³ªÀÌ¿Í ±× ÇüÁ¦ ¸Åµµ³ªÀÌÇÏ¿Í Äí¸à°ú Äí¸Þ³íÇÏÀÌ¿Í ¿¹·¹¹Ì¾ß¿Í ¼À³í°ú ¿ä³ª¿Í ½Ãµå±â¾ß¿Í ÀÌ»ç¾ß - ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÅÃÇϽŠÁ¦ÀÚµéÀÇ À̸§ÀÌ´õ¶ó - ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀúµéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¹«¸® ÇÑ°¡¿îµ¥ ¼¹´À´Ï¶ó.

  4 And it came to pass that on the morrow, when the multitude was gathered together, behold, Nephi and his brother whom he had raised from the dead, whose name was Timothy, and also his son, whose name was Jonas, and also Mathoni, and Mathonihah, his brother, and Kumen, and Kumenonhi, and Jeremiah, and Shemnon, and Jonas, and Zedekiah, and Isaiah-now these were the names of the disciples whom Jesus had chosen-and it came to pass that they went forth and stood in the midst of the multitude.

19:5 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ¹«¸®°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ Å«Áö¶ó ÀúµéÀº ±×µéÀ» ¿­µÎ ¶¼·Î ³ª´µ°Ô ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

  5 And behold, the multitude was so great that they did cause that they should be separated into twelve bodies.

19:6 ¶Ç ÀÌ ¿­µÑÀÌ ¹«¸®¸¦ °¡¸£ÃÆÀ¸´Ï, º¸¶ó, ÀúµéÀÌ ¹«¸®·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Áö¸é¿¡ ¹«¸­À» ²Ý°í ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ±âµµÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

  6 And the twelve did teach the multitude; and behold, they did cause that the multitude should kneel down upon the face of the earth, and should pray unto the Father in the name of Jesus.

19:7 ¶Ç ÀÌ Á¦ÀÚµé ¿ª½Ã ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ±âµµÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀúµéÀÌ ÀϾ¼­ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç®´õ¶ó.

  7 And the disciples did pray unto the Father also in the name of Jesus. And it came to pass that they arose and ministered unto the people.

19:8 ¶Ç ÀúµéÀÌ ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ±× µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ¸»¾¸À» - ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÇϽŠ¸»¾¸¿¡¼­ Á¶±Ýµµ ¹þ¾î³²ÀÌ ¾øÀÌ - º£Ç¬ ÈÄ¿¡, º¸¶ó, ÀúµéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ¹«¸­À» ²Ý°í ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ±âµµÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

  8 And when they had ministered those same words which Jesus had spoken-nothing varying from the words which Jesus had spoken-behold, they knelt again and prayed to the Father in the name of Jesus.

19:9 ¶Ç ÀúµéÀº ÀúµéÀÌ °¡Àå ¿øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀúµéÀº ¼º½ÅÀ» Àúµé¿¡°Ô Áֽñ⸦ ¿øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  9 And they did pray for that which they most desired; and they desired that the Holy Ghost should be given unto them.

19:10 ¶Ç ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ±âµµÇÏ°í ³ª¼­ ¹°°¡·Î ³»·Á°¡¸Å ¹«¸®°¡ ÀúµéÀ» µû¶ú´õ¶ó.

  10 And when they had thus prayed they went down unto the water's edge, and the multitude followed them.

19:11 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ°¡ ¹°·Î ³»·Á°¡ ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

  11 And it came to pass that Nephi went down into the water and was baptized.

19:12 ¶Ç ±×°¡ ¹°¿¡¼­ ¿Ã¶ó¿Í ħ·Ê¸¦ º£Ç®±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÅÃÇϽŠÀÚµé ¸ðµÎ¿¡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

  12 And he came up out of the water and began to baptize. And he baptized all those whom Jesus had chosen.

19:13 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀúµéÀÌ ´Ù ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í ¹°¿¡¼­ ¿Ã¶ó¿À¸Å ¼º½ÅÀÌ Àúµé À§¿¡ ³»·Á¿À½Ã´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ ¼º½Å°ú ºÒ·Î Ã游ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.

  13 And it came to pass when they were all baptized and had come up out of the water, the Holy Ghost did fall upon them, and they were filled with the Holy Ghost and with fire.

19:14 ¶Ç º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀº ¸¶Ä¡ ºÒ °°Àº °Í¿¡ µÑ·¯½Î¿´´Âµ¥ ±×°ÍÀÌ Çϴÿ¡¼­ ³»·Á¿ÂÁö¶ó ¹«¸®°¡ À̸¦ º¸°í Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¶Ç õ»çµéÀÌ Çϴ÷μ­ ³»·Á¿Í Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç®´õ¶ó.

  14 And behold, they were encircled about as if it were by fire; and it came down from heaven, and the multitude did witness it, and did bear record; and angels did come down out of heaven and did minister unto them.

19:15 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï õ»çµéÀÌ Á¦Àڵ鿡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç®°í ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡, º¸¶ó, ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¿À¼Å¼­ °¡¿îµ¥ ¼­½Ã¾î Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Çª½Ã´õ¶ó.

  15 And it came to pass that while the angels were ministering unto the disciples, behold, Jesus came and stood in the midst and ministered unto them.

19:16 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽðí, ±×µéÀ» ¸íÇÏ»ç ¶¥¿¡ ¹«¸­À» ²Ý°Ô ÇϽðí, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×ÀÇ Á¦Àڵ鵵 ¶¥¿¡ ¹«¸­À» ²Ý°Ô ÇϽôõ¶ó.

  16 And it came to pass that he spake unto the multitude, and commanded them that they should kneel down again upon the earth, and also that his disciples should kneel down upon the earth.

19:17 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¶¥¿¡ ¹«¸­À» ²Ý°í ³ªÀÚ, ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±× Á¦Àڵ鿡°Ô ¸íÇÏ»ç Àúµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±âµµÇÏ°Ô ÇϽôõ¶ó.

  17 And it came to pass that when they had all knelt down upon the earth, he commanded his disciples that they should pray.

19:18 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ÀúµéÀÌ ±âµµÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϵÇ, ÀúµéÀÌ ¿¹¼ö²² ±âµµÇϸç, ±×¸¦ ÀúµéÀÇ ÁÖ¿ä, ÀúµéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó ÀÏÄ´õ¶ó.

  18 And behold, they began to pray; and they did pray unto Jesus, calling him their Lord and their God.

19:19 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ Àúµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¶°³ª Àúµé¿¡°Ô¼­ Á¶±Ý ¶³¾îÁø °÷À¸·Î °¡¼Å¼­, ¸öÀ» ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå¸®½Ã°í À̸£½ÃµÇ,

  19 And it came to pass that Jesus departed out of the midst of them, and went a little way off from them and bowed himself to the earth, and he said:

19:20 ¾Æ¹öÁö¿©, ³»°¡ ÅÃÇÑ ÀÌ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¼º½ÅÀ» ÁֽŠ°ÍÀ» °¨»çÇϳªÀÌ´Ù. ³»°¡ ÀúµéÀ» ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ ÅÃÇÏ¿´À½Àº ³ª¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ÀúµéÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù.

  20 Father, I thank thee that thou hast given the Holy Ghost unto these whom I have chosen; and it is because of their belief in me that I have chosen them out of the world.

19:21 ¾Æ¹öÁö¿©, ºñ¿É³ª´Ï ÀúµéÀÇ ¸»À» ¹ÏÀ» ¸ðµç ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¼º½ÅÀ» ÁֽÿɼҼ­.

  21 Father, I pray thee that thou wilt give the Holy Ghost unto all them that shall believe in their words.

19:22 ¾Æ¹öÁö¿©, ÀúµéÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ¹Ï´Â °í·Î ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¼º½ÅÀ» Áּ̻ç¿À¸ç, ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ÀúµéÀ» µéÀ¸½Ã¸ç ÀúµéÀÌ ³»°Ô ±âµµÇÏ´Â °í·Î, ÀúµéÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ÁÙ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¾Æ½Ã³ªÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç ÀúµéÀÌ ³»°Ô ±âµµÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ³»°¡ Àúµé°ú ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´Â ±î´ßÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù.

  22 Father, thou hast given them the Holy Ghost because they believe in me; and thou seest that they believe in me because thou hearest them, and they pray unto me; and they pray unto me because I am with them.

19:23 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Æ¹öÁö¿©, ³»°¡ ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ºñ¿É´Â °ÍÀº Àúµé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀÇ ¸»À» ¹ÏÀ» ¸ðµç ÀÚ¸¦ À§ÇÔÀÌ¿À´Ï, ±×µé·Î ³ª¸¦ ¹Ï°Ô ÇÏ»ç ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ³» ¾È¿¡ °è½Å °Í°°ÀÌ ³»°¡ ±×µé ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ°Ô ÇϽÿɰí, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª°¡ µÇ°Ô ÇϽÿɼҼ­.

  23 And now Father, I pray unto thee for them, and also for all those who shall believe on their words, that they may believe in me, that I may be in them as thou, Father, art in me, that we may be one.

19:24 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ±âµµÇÏ½Ã°í ³ª¼­ Á¦Àڵ鿡°Ô·Î ¿À½Ã´Ï, º¸¶ó, ÀúµéÀÌ ¾ÆÁ÷ ±×Ä¡Áö ¾Ê°í °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ±×¿¡°Ô ±âµµÇϴµ¥, Àúµé¿¡°Ô ±âµµÇÒ ¹Ù¸¦ Áּ̰í, ¶Ç ÀúµéÀº ¼Ò¸ÁÀ¸·Î °¡µæÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó, ¸¹Àº ¸»À» ´õÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó.

  24 And it came to pass that when Jesus had thus prayed unto the Father, he came unto his disciples, and behold, they did still continue, without ceasing, to pray unto him; and they did not multiply many words, for it was given unto them what they should pray, and they were filled with desire.

19:25 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀúµéÀÌ ¿¹¼ö²² ±âµµÇÒ ¶§ ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÀúµéÀ» ÃູÇϽôõ´Ï, ÀÌ¿¡ ±× ¾ó±¼À» Àúµé¿¡°Ô·Î ÇâÇÏ½Ã°í ¹Ì¼ÒÇϽôÏ, ±×ÀÇ ¾ó±¼ ºûÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ºñÃë¸Å, º¸¶ó, ÀúµéÀÌ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¾ó±¼°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±× ¿Ê°ú °°ÀÌ Èñ´õ¶ó. ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ±× Èñ±â°¡ ¸ðµç Èò °Í º¸´Ù Èñ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±× Èò °Íó·³ Èò °ÍÀÌ ¶¥ À§¿¡ µµ¹«Áö ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´õ¶ó.

  25 And it came to pass that Jesus blessed them as they did pray unto him; and his countenance did smile upon them, and the light of his countenance did shine upon them, and behold they were as white as the countenance and also the garments of Jesus; and behold the whiteness thereof did exceed all the whiteness, yea, even there could be nothing upon earth so white as the whiteness thereof.

19:26 ¶Ç ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ Àúµé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, °è¼Ó ±âµµÇ϶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸³ª ÀúµéÀÌ ±âµµÇϱ⸦ ±×Ä£ °ÍÀº ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´õ¶ó.

  26 And Jesus said unto them: Pray on; nevertheless they did not cease to pray.

19:27 ÀÌ¿¡ ´Ù½Ã Àúµé¿¡°Ô¼­ µ¹ÀÌÄÑ, Á¶±Ý ¶³¾îÁø °÷À¸·Î °¡¼Å¼­ ¸öÀ» ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå¸®½Ã°í, ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ´Ù½Ã ±âµµÇÏ¿© À̸£½ÃµÇ,

  27 And he turned from them again, and went a little way off and bowed himself to the earth; and he prayed again unto the Father, saying:

19:28 ¾Æ¹öÁö¿©, ÀúµéÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ÅÃÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁֽŠ°ÍÀ» °¨»çÇϳªÀÌ´Ù. ³»°¡ Àúµé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀÇ ¸»À» ¹ÏÀ» ÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ºñ¿É³ª´Ï, ±×µéµµ ÀúµéÀÌ ³» ¾È¿¡¼­ Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô µÈ °Í°°ÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ³» ¾È¿¡¼­ Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ°Ô ÇϽÿɼҼ­.

  28 Father, I thank thee that thou hast purified those whom I have chosen, because of their faith, and I pray for them, and also for them who shall believe on their words, that they may be purified in me, through faith on their words, even as they are purified in me.

19:29 ¾Æ¹öÁö¿©, ³»°¡ ºñ¿É´Â °ÍÀº ¼¼»óÀ» À§ÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ±× ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ ³»°Ô ÁֽŠÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇÔÀÌ¿À´Ï, ±×µé·Î ³» ¾È¿¡¼­ Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ°Ô ÇÏ»ç, ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ³» ¾È¿¡ °è½Å °Í°°ÀÌ, ³»°¡ ±×µé ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ°Ô ÇϽÿɰí, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª°¡ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ»ç, ³ª·Î ±×µé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿µ±¤À» ¾ò°Ô ÇϽÿɼҼ­.

  29 Father, I pray not for the world, but for those whom thou hast given me out of the world, because of their faith, that they may be purified in me, that I may be in them as thou, Father, art in me, that we may be one, that I may be glorified in them.

19:30 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ÇÏ½Ã°í ³ª¼­ ±×ÀÇ Á¦Àڵ鿡°Ô·Î ´Ù½Ã ¿À½Ã´Ï, º¸¶ó, ÀúµéÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ±×Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í º¯ÇÔ¾øÀÌ ±âµµÇÏ°í ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó, ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ´Ù½Ã ÀúµéÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ¹Ì¼ÒÇϽôÏ, º¸¶ó, ÀúµéÀÌ ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿¹¼ö¿Í °°ÀÌ Èñ´õ¶ó.

  30 And when Jesus had spoken these words he came again unto his disciples; and behold they did pray steadfastly, without ceasing, unto him; and he did smile upon them again; and behold they were white, even as Jesus.

19:31 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ Á¶±Ý ¶³¾îÁø °÷À¸·Î ´Ù½Ã °¡¼Å¼­ ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ±âµµÇϼÌÀ¸³ª,

  31 And it came to pass that he went again a little way off and prayed unto the Father;

19:32 ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±âµµÇϽŠ¸»¾¸À» Çô·Î½á ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø°í, ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±âµµÇϽŠ¸»¾¸À» »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±â·ÏÇÒ ¼öµµ ¾øµµ´Ù.

  32 And tongue cannot speak the words which he prayed, neither can be written by man the words which he prayed.

19:33 ¶Ç ¹«¸®°¡ µè°í Áõ°ÅÇÏ´Ï, ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¿­·Á ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±âµµÇϽŠ¸»¾¸À» ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¸¶À½¿¡ ±ú´Ý´õ¶ó.

  33 And the multitude did hear and do bear record; and their hearts were open and they did understand in their hearts the words which he prayed.

19:34 ±×·¯ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±âµµÇϽŠ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ Å©°í ±âÀÌÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó, »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±â·ÏÇÒ ¼öµµ ¾ø°í ¸»·Î Ç¥ÇöÇÒ ¼öµµ ¾øµµ´Ù.

  34 Nevertheless, so great and marvelous were the words which he prayed that they cannot be written, neither can they be uttered by man.

19:35 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±âµµÇϱ⸦ ¸¶Ä¡½Ã°í Á¦Àڵ鿡°Ô·Î ´Ù½Ã ¿À¼Å¼­, Àúµé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, ÀÌó·³ Å« ½Å¾ÓÀ» ³»°¡ ¸ðµç À¯´ëÀÎ Áß¿¡¼­ °áÄÚ º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´³ë´Ï, ±×·±°í·Î ³»°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀÌó·³ Å« ±âÀûÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô º¸ÀÏ ¼ö ¾ø¾úµµ´Ù.

  35 And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end of praying he came again to the disciples, and said unto them: So great faith have I never seen among all the Jews; wherefore I could not show unto them so great miracles, because of their unbelief.

19:36 Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ º» ¹Ù ±×ó·³ Å« ÀÏÀ» ±×µé Áß¿¡¼­ º» ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø°í, ³ÊÈñÀÇ µéÀº ¹Ù ±×ó·³ Å« ÀÏÀ» ±×µéÀÌ µèÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù ÇϽô϶ó.

  36 Verily I say unto you, there are none of them that have seen so great things as ye have seen; neither have they heard so great things as ye have heard.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 20 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46.

¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±âÀûÀ¸·Î ¶±°ú Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ ¸¶·ÃÇÏ½Ã°í ´Ù½Ã ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¼ºÂùÀ» º£Çª½É - ¾ß°öÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀº ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áö½Ä¿¡ À̸£°Ô µÇ°í ¹Ì ´ë·úÀ» ±â¾÷À¸·Î ¾òÀ» °ÍÀÓ - ¿¹¼ö´Â ¸ð¼¼¿Í °°Àº ¼±ÁöÀÚÀ̽øç, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕÀÓ - ÁÖÀÇ ¹é¼º Áß ´Ù¸¥ ÀÚµéÀº ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î ¸ðÀÌ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÓ. ÁÖÈÄ 34³â°æ.

Jesus provides bread and wine miraculously and again administers the sacrament unto them—The remnant of Jacob shall come to the knowledge of the Lord their God and shall inherit the Americas—Jesus is the prophet like unto Moses, and the Nephites are children of the prophets—Others of the Lord¡¯s people shall be gathered to Jerusalem. [A.D. 34]

20:1 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ»ç ±âµµÇϱ⸦ ±×Ä¡°Ô ÇϽðí, ±×ÀÇ Á¦Àڵ鿡°Ôµµ ±×¸®Çϼ̴õ¶ó. ¶Ç ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ»ç ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À¸·Î´Â ±âµµÇϱ⸦ ±×Ä¡Áö ¸»°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

  1 And it came to pass that he commanded the multitude that they should cease to pray, and also his disciples. And he commanded them that they should not cease to pray in their hearts.

20:2 ¶Ç ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀϾ ±×µéÀÇ ¹ß·Î ¼³ °ÍÀ» ¸íÇϽøÅ, ±×µéÀÌ ÀϾ¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ¹ß·Î ¼¹´À´Ï¶ó.

  2 And he commanded them that they should arise and stand up upon their feet. And they arose up and stood upon their feet.

20:3 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ´Ù½Ã ¶±À» ¶¼¾î ÃູÇϽðí, Á¦Àڵ鿡°Ô ÁÖ¾î ¸Ô°Ô ÇϽôõ¶ó.

  3 And it came to pass that he brake bread again and blessed it, and gave to the disciples to eat.

20:4 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ¸ÔÀº ÈÄ¿¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ»ç ¶±À» ¶¼¾î, ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

  4 And when they had eaten he commanded them that they should break bread, and give unto the multitude.

20:5 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô Áֱ⸦ ´ÙÇϸÅ, ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¶ÇÇÑ Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾î ¸¶½Ã°Ô ÇϽðí, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ»ç ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

  5 And when they had given unto the multitude he also gave them wine to drink, and commanded them that they should give unto the multitude.

20:6 ÀÌÁ¦ Á¦ÀÚµéÀ̳ª ¹«¸®°¡ °¡Á®¿Â ¶±À̳ª Æ÷µµÁÖ°¡ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó.

  6 Now, there had been no bread, neither wine, brought by the disciples, neither by the multitude;

20:7 ±×·¯³ª ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ Áø½Ç·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¶±À» ÁÖ¾î ¸Ô°Ô ÇϽðí, ¶ÇÇÑ Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ ÁÖ¾î ¸¶½Ã°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

  7 But he truly gave unto them bread to eat, and also wine to drink.

20:8 ±×·¯°í ³ª¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, ÀÌ ¶±À» ¸Ô´Â ÀÚ´Â Àڱ⠿µÈ¥À» À§ÇÏ¿© ³ªÀÇ ¸öÀ» ¸Ô´Â °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ÀÌ ÀÜÀ» ¸¶½Ã´Â ÀÚ´Â Àڱ⠿µÈ¥À» À§ÇÏ¿© ³ªÀÇ ÇǸ¦ ¸¶½Ã´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ °áÄÚ ÁÖ¸®°Å³ª ¸ñ¸¶¸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í Ã游Çϸ®¶ó ÇϽôõ¶ó.

  8 And he said unto them: He that eateth this bread eateth of my body to his soul; and he that drinketh of this wine drinketh of my blood to his soul; and his soul shall never hunger nor thirst, but shall be filled.

20:9 ÀÌÁ¦ ¹«¸®°¡ ´Ù ¸Ô°í ¸¶½Å ÈÄ¿¡, º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ¿µÀ¸·Î Ã游ÇÏ°Ô µÈÁö¶ó, ÇÑ ¸ñ¼Ò¸®·Î Å©°Ô ¿ÜÄ¡¸ç, ±×µéÀÌ º¸±âµµ ÇÏ°í µè±âµµ ÇÑ ¿¹¼ö²² ¿µ±¤À» µ¹¸®´õ¶ó.

  9 Now, when the multitude had all eaten and drunk, behold, they were filled with the Spirit; and they did cry out with one voice, and gave glory to Jesus, whom they both saw and heard.

20:10 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¿¹¼ö²² ¿µ±¤À» µ¹¸®°í ³ªÀÚ, ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£¼ÌÀ¸µÇ, º¸¶ó, ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤ ÁýÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚÀÎ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ³»°Ô ¸íÇϽŠ±× °è¸íÀ» ¸¶Àú ´Ù ÀÌ·ç³ë¶ó.

  10 And it came to pass that when they had all given glory unto Jesus, he said unto them: Behold now I finish the commandment which the Father hath commanded me concerning this people, who are a remnant of the house of Israel.

20:11 ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»°¡ ÀÌ»ç¾ßÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú ¶§¶ó°í ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϸç À̸¥ °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇϳª´Ï - º¸¶ó, ±×ÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ ±â·ÏµÇ¾î ³ÊÈñ ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÖÀºÁï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°ÍÀ» »ó°íÇ϶ó -

  11 Ye remember that I spake unto you, and said that when the words of Isaiah should be fulfilled-behold they are written, ye have them before you, therefore search them-

20:12 Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ÀÌ»ç¾ßÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú ¶§, ±×¶§¿¡, ¿À À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ÁýÀÌ¿©, ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¼¼¿ì½Å ¼º¾àÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®·Î´Ù.

  12 And verily, verily, I say unto you, that when they shall be fulfilled then is the fulfilling of the covenant which the Father hath made unto his people, O house of Israel.

20:13 ¶Ç Áö¸é¿¡ ³Î¸® Èð¾îÁú ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×¶§, µ¿¿¡¼­¿Í ¼­¿¡¼­, ¶Ç ³²¿¡¼­¿Í ºÏ¿¡¼­ ¸ð¿©µé¾î, ±×µéÀ» ±¸¼ÓÇϽŠÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áö½Ä¿¡ À̸£°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

  13 And then shall the remnants, which shall be scattered abroad upon the face of the earth, be gathered in from the east and from the west, and from the south and from the north; and they shall be brought to the knowledge of the Lord their God, who hath redeemed them.

20:14 ¶Ç ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­´Â ³ÊÈñ ±â¾÷À¸·Î ÀÌ ¶¥À» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÙ °ÍÀ» ³»°Ô ¸íÇϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

  14 And the Father hath commanded me that I should give unto you this land, for your inheritance.

20:15 ¶Ç ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£°Å´Ï¿Í ¸¸ÀÏ À̹æÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ ¹Þ°Ô µÉ Ãູ ÀÌÈÄ¿¡, ±×µéÀÌ ³» ¹é¼ºÀ» ÈðÀº ÈÄ¿¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé -

  15 And I say unto you, that if the Gentiles do not repent after the blessing which they shall receive, after they have scattered my people-

20:16 ±×¶§ ¾ß°ö ÁýÀÇ ÇÑ ³²Àº ÀÚÀÎ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×µé Áß¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¥ °ÍÀÎÁï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¼ö¸¹Àº ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×µé Áß¿¡ ÀÖÀ½Àº ¼öÇ®ÀÇ Áü½Âµé ÁßÀÇ »çÀÚ °°°í, ¾ç ¶¼ ÁßÀÇ ÀþÀº »çÀÚ °°¾Æ¼­, ¸¸ÀÏ Áö³ª°£Áï ¹â°í ÂõÀ¸¸®´Ï ´ÉÈ÷ °ÇÁú ÀÚ°¡ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó.

  16 Then shall ye, who are a remnant of the house of Jacob, go forth among them; and ye shall be in the midst of them who shall be many; and ye shall be among them as a lion among the beasts of the forest, and as a young lion among the flocks of sheep, who, if he goeth through both treadeth down and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver.

20:17 ³× ¼ÕÀÌ ³× ´ëÀûµé À§¿¡ µé¸®¸®´Ï, ³× ¸ðµç ¿ø¼ö°¡ ²÷¾îÁö¸®¶ó.

  17 Thy hand shall be lifted up upon thine adversaries, and all thine enemies shall be cut off.

20:18 ¶Ç ³»°¡ ³» ¹é¼ºÀ» ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ¸±â¸¦, »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ °î½Ä ´ÜÀ» ŸÀÛ ¸¶´ç¿¡ ¸ðÀ½°°ÀÌ Çϸ®¶ó.

  18 And I will gather my people together as a man gathereth his sheaves into the floor.

20:19 ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ´õºÒ¾î ¼º¾àÀ» ¼¼¿ì½Å ³» ¹é¼ºÀ», ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³× »ÔÀ» öÀÌ µÇ°Ô Çϸç, ³× ±ÁÀ» ³òÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ¶Ç ³×°¡ ¸¹Àº ¹é¼ºÀ» Ãļ­ ±ú¶ß¸± °ÍÀÎÁï, ³»°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ¼ÒµæÀ» ¼ºº°ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ²² µå¸®°í, ±×µéÀÇ Àç¹°À» ¼ºº°ÇÏ¿© ¿Â ¶¥ÀÇ ÁÖ²² µå¸®¸®¶ó. º¸¶ó, À̸¦ ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ³ªÀ̴϶ó.

  19 For I will make my people with whom the Father hath covenanted, yea, I will make thy horn iron, and I will make thy hoofs brass. And thou shalt beat in pieces many people; and I will consecrate their gain unto the Lord, and their substance unto the Lord of the whole earth. And behold, I am he who doeth it.

20:20 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï, ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó, ±× ³¯¿¡ ³ªÀÇ °øÀÇÀÇ Ä®ÀÌ ±×µé À§¿¡ °É·Á ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ±×°ÍÀÌ ±×µé À§¿¡, ÂüÀ¸·Î À̹æÀÇ ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó À§¿¡ ¶³¾îÁö¸®¶ó. ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.

  20 And it shall come to pass, saith the Father, that the sword of my justice shall hang over them at that day; and except they repent it shall fall upon them, saith the Father, yea, even upon all the nations of the Gentiles.

20:21 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ÁýÀÌ¿©, ³»°¡ ³» ¹é¼ºÀ» ±»°Ô ¼¼¿ì¸®·Î´Ù.

  21 And it shall come to pass that I will establish my people, O house of Israel.

20:22 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ³»°¡ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¼¼¿ö ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ Á¶»ó ¾ß°ö°ú ¼¼¿î ¼º¾àÀ» À̷縮´Ï, ÀÌ ¶¥Àº »õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó.

  22 And behold, this people will I establish in this land, unto the fulfilling of the covenant which I made with your father Jacob; and it shall be a New Jerusalem. And the powers of heaven shall be in the midst of this people; yea, even I will be in the midst of you.

20:23 º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ¸ð¼¼°¡ ÀÏ·¯ À̸£µÇ, ÁÖ ³ÊÈñ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ³ª¿Í °°Àº ¼±ÁöÀÚ Çϳª¸¦ ³ÊÈñ ÇüÁ¦ Áß¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÏÀ¸Å°½Ã¸®´Ï, ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£´Â ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¸¦ µéÀ»Áö´Ï¶ó. ¹«¸© ±× ¼±ÁöÀÚ¸¦ µèÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù ´Ù ¹é¼º Áß¿¡¼­ ²÷¾îÁö¸®¶ó ÇÑ ±×À̴϶ó.

  23 Behold, I am he of whom Moses spake, saying: A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. And it shall come to pass that every soul who will not hear that prophet shall be cut off from among the people.

20:24 Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï »ç¹«¿¤·ÎºÎÅÍ ±× µÚ¸¦ µû¶ó ¸»ÇÑ ¸ðµç ¼±ÁöÀڵ鵵 ³»°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

  24 Verily I say unto you, yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have testified of me.

20:25 º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕÀÌ¿ä, À̽º¶ó¿¤ Áý¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚ¿ä, ¶Ç ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ Á¶»óµé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ¼¼¿ì½Å ¼º¾à¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚ¶ó. ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ¿¡°Ô À̸£½Ã±â¸¦ ³× ¾¾·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç Á·¼ÓÀÌ º¹À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

  25 And behold, ye are the children of the prophets; and ye are of the house of Israel; and ye are of the covenant which the Father made with your fathers, saying unto Abraham: And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.

20:26 ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¸ÕÀú ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ³ª¸¦ ÀÏÀ¸Å°½Ã°í, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¹ Áֽ÷Á°í ³ª¸¦ º¸³»»ç ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµç ÀÚ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý °¢°¢ ±× Á˾ǿ¡¼­ µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ¶°³ª°Ô ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼º¾àÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕÀÓÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀ½À̶ó -

  26 The Father having raised me up unto you first, and sent me to bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities; and this because ye are the children of the covenant-

20:27 ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ°¡ º¹À» ¹ÞÀº ÈÄ¿¡ ±×¶§ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ°ú ¼¼¿ì½Å ¼º¾àÀ» ÀÌ·ç½Ã¸®´Ï, À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³× ¾¾·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç Á·¼ÓÀÌ º¹À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇϽŠ°ÍÀ̶ó - ÀÌ¿¡ ³ª¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© À̹æÀε鿡°Ô ¼º½ÅÀ» ºÎ¾î Áֽñ⿡ À̸£¸®´Ï, À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ÁýÀÌ¿©, À̹æÀε鿡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ´Â º¹ÀÌ ±×µé·Î ¸¸ÀÎ À§¿¡ ¿ë»ç°¡ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ³» ¹é¼ºÀ» Èð±â¿¡ À̸£¸®·Î´Ù.

  27 And after that ye were blessed then fulfilleth the Father the covenant which he made with Abraham, saying: In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed-unto the pouring out of the Holy Ghost through me upon the Gentiles, which blessing upon the Gentiles shall make them mighty above all, unto the scattering of my people, O house of Israel.

20:28 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô äÂïÀÌ µÇ·Á´Ï¿Í, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀÌ ³» º¹À½ÀÇ Ã游ÇÔÀ» ¹Þ°í ³ª¼­, ±×¶§ ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±× ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÒÁø´ë, ³»°¡ ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¸Ó¸® À§¿¡ µ¹¾Æ°¡°Ô Çϸ®·Î´Ù, ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.

  28 And they shall be a scourge unto the people of this land. Nevertheless, when they shall have received the fulness of my gospel, then if they shall harden their hearts against me I will return their iniquities upon their own heads, saith the Father.

20:29 ±×¸®°í ³»°¡ ³» ¹é¼º°ú ´õºÒ¾î ¼¼¿î ¼º¾àÀ» ±â¾ïÇϸ®´Ï, ³»°¡ ±×µé°ú ¼º¾àÇϱ⸦ ³ªÀÇ Á¤ÇÑ ¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ ±×µéÀ» ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ¸°í, ±×µéÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÇ ¶¥À» ´Ù½Ã ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾î ±×µéÀÇ ±â¾÷À¸·Î »ï°Ô Çϸ®¶ó ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¶¥ÀÌ´Ï ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¾à¼ÓµÈ ¶¥À̴϶ó, ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.

  29 And I will remember the covenant which I have made with my people; and I have covenanted with them that I would gather them together in mine own due time, that I would give unto them again the land of their fathers for their inheritance, which is the land of Jerusalem, which is the promised land unto them forever, saith the Father.

20:30 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï °ð ³» º¹À½ÀÇ Ã游ÇÔÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄµÉ ¶§°¡ À̸£¸é,

  30 And it shall come to pass that the time cometh, when the fulness of my gospel shall be preached unto them;

20:31 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ³ª¸¦, °ð ³»°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÓÀ» ¹Ï°í, ³» À̸§À¸·Î ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ±âµµÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó.

  31 And they shall believe in me, that I am Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and shall pray unto the Father in my name.

20:32 ±×¶§ ±×µéÀÇ Æļö²ÛµéÀÌ ±× ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ³ôÀ̸ç, ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ÇÕÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ³ë·¡Çϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ´«°ú ´«ÀÌ ¸¶ÁÖ º½À̷δÙ.

  32 Then shall their watchmen lift up their voice, and with the voice together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye.

20:33 ±×¶§ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ±×µéÀ» ´Ù½Ã ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ¸½Ã°í, ±×µéÀÇ ±â¾÷ÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀ̶ó.

  33 Then will the Father gather them together again, and give unto them Jerusalem for the land of their inheritance.

20:34 ±×¶§ ±×µéÀÌ ±â»ÝÀ» ¹ßÇϸ®´Ï - ³ÊÈñ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ È²ÆóÇÑ °÷µé¾Æ, ÇÔ²² ³ë·¡Ç϶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ±× ¹é¼ºÀ» À§·ÎÇÏ¼Ì°í ±×°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ±¸¼ÓÇϼÌÀ½À̶ó.

  34 Then shall they break forth into joy-Sing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem; for the Father hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem.

20:35 ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¿­¹æÀÇ ´«¿¡ ±× °Å·èÇÑ ÆÈÀ» µå·¯³»¼ÌÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ³¡ÀÌ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ±¸¿øÀ» º¸¸®´Ï, ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ³ª´Â Çϳª´Ï¶ó.

  35 The Father hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of the Father; and the Father and I are one.

20:36 ¶Ç ±×¶§ ±â·ÏµÈ °ÍÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®´Ï, ½Ã¿ÂÀÌ¿©, ±ýÁö¾î´Ù. ´Ù½Ã ±ú¾î ³× ÈûÀ» ÀÔÀ»Áö¾î´Ù. °Å·èÇÑ ¼º, ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÌ¿©, ³× ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔÀ»Áö¾î´Ù. ÀÌÁ¦ºÎÅÍ ÇÒ·Ê ¹ÞÁö ¾ÊÀº ÀÚ¿Í ºÎÁ¤ÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ´Ù½Ã´Â ³×°Ô·Î µé¾î¿ÈÀÌ ¾øÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

  36 And then shall be brought to pass that which is written: Awake, awake again, and put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city, for henceforth there shall no more come into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean.

20:37 ³Ê´Â Ƽ²øÀ» ¶³¾î¹ö¸±Áö¾î´Ù. ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÌ¿©, ÀϾ ¾ÉÀ»Áö¾î´Ù. »ç·ÎÀâÈù ½Ã¿ÂÀÇ µþ¾Æ, ³× ¸ñÀÇ ÁÙÀ» ½º½º·Î Ç®¾î ¹ö¸±Áö¾î´Ù.

  37 Shake thyself from the dust; arise, sit down, O Jerusalem; loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, O captive daughter of Zion.

20:38 ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽÉÀ̶ó, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾Æ´Ñ °ÍÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ½º½º·Î¸¦ ÆȾÒÀ¸´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ µ·¾øÀÌ ¼Ó·® µÇ¸®¶ó.

  38 For thus saith the Lord: Ye have sold yourselves for naught, and ye shall be redeemed without money.

20:39 Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³» ¹é¼ºÀº ³» À̸§À» ¾Ë¸®¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±× ³¯¿¡ ±×µéÀº ³»°¡ °ð ¸»ÇÏ´Â ±×ÀÎ ÁÙ ¾Ë¸®·Î´Ù.

  39 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that my people shall know my name; yea, in that day they shall know that I am he that doth speak.

20:40 ¶Ç ±×¶§ ±×µéÀÌ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÁÀº ¼Ò½ÄÀ» °¡Á®¿À¸ç, ÆòÈ­¸¦ °øÆ÷Çϸç, ±×µé¿¡°Ô º¹µÈ ÁÁÀº ¼Ò½ÄÀ» °¡Á®¿À¸ç, ±¸¿øÀ» °øÆ÷Çϸç, ½Ã¿ÂÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© À̸£±â¸¦, ³× Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÅëÄ¡ÇϽŴ٠ÇÏ´Â ÀÚÀÇ ¹ßÀÌ »ê À§¿¡¼­ ¾îÂî ±×¸® ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î°í ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä,

  40 And then shall they say: How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings unto them, that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings unto them of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion: Thy God reigneth!

20:41 ¶Ç ±×¶§ ÇÑ ¿ÜħÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡±â¸¦, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¶°³¯Áö¾î´Ù. ³ÊÈñ´Â ¶°³¯Áö¾î´Ù. ³ÊÈñ´Â °Å±â¼­ ³ª°¡°í ºÎÁ¤ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¸¸ÁöÁö ¸»Áö¾î´Ù. ±× °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ³ª°¥Áö¾î´Ù. ÁÖÀÇ ±â±¸¸¦ ¸Þ´Â ³ÊÈñ¿©, ±ú²ýÇÒÁö¾î´Ù.

  41 And then shall a cry go forth: Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch not that which is unclean; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean that bear the vessels of the Lord.

20:42 ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ ¾Õ¿¡ ÇàÇϽøç, À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÈÄÀ§°¡ µÇ½Ç °ÍÀ̹ǷÎ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ȳ±ÞÈ÷ ³ª°¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

  42 For ye shall not go out with haste nor go by flight; for the Lord will go before you, and the God of Israel shall be your rearward.

20:43 º¸¶ó, ³» Á¾ÀÌ ÁöÇý·Ó°Ô ÇàÇϸ®´Ï, ±×°¡ ³ôÀÓÀ» ¹Þ°í Ī¼ÛÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç Áö±ØÈ÷ Á¸±ÍÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

  43 Behold, my servant shall deal prudently; he shall be exalted and extolled and be very high.

20:44 ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ³Ê¸¦ º¸°í ³î¶úÀ½ °°ÀÌ - ±×ÀÇ ¾ó±¼ÀÌ ´©±¸º¸´Ùµµ ´õ ¸¹ÀÌ »óÇÏ¿´°í, ±×ÀÇ ¸ð¾çÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¾Æµéµéº¸´Ù ´õ »óÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù -

  44 As many were astonished at thee-his visage was so marred, more than any man, and his form more than the sons of men-

20:45 ±×¿Í °°ÀÌ ±×°¡ ¸¹Àº ³ª¶ó¿¡ »Ñ¸± °ÍÀ̸ç, ¿­¿ÕÀº ±×·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀÚ±â ÀÔÀ» ºÀÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¾ÆÁ÷ ÀüÆĵÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¼ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, µèÁö ¸øÇß´ø °ÍÀ» ±ú´ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

  45 So shall he sprinkle many nations; the kings shall shut their mouths at him, for that which had not been told them shall they see; and that which they had not heard shall they consider.

20:46 Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÌ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ³»°Ô ¸íÇϽŠ´ë·Î Á¤³ç À̸£¸®¶ó. ±×¶§ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º°ú ¸ÎÀ¸½Å ÀÌ ¼º¾àÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×¶§ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ´Ù½Ã ³» ¹é¼ºÀÌ °ÅÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï, ±× °÷ÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ±â¾÷ÀÇ ¶¥ÀÌ µÇ¸®·Î´Ù.

  46 Verily, verily, I say unto you, all these things shall surely come, even as the Father hath commanded me. Then shall this covenant which the Father hath covenanted with his people be fulfilled; and then shall Jerusalem be inhabited again with my people, and it shall be the land of their inheritance.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 21 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29.

¸ô¸ó°æÀÌ ³ª¾Æ¿Ã ¶§ À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÌ ¸ðÀÌ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÓ - À̹æÀεéÀÌ ¹Ì ´ë·ú¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁ® ÀÚÀ¯·Î¿î ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÓ - ±×µéÀÌ ¸¸ÀÏ ¹Ï°í ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ¸é ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ» °ÍÀ̳ª ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ²÷¾îÁ® ¸ê¸Á´çÇÒ °ÍÀÓ - À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÌ »õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¼¼¿ï °ÍÀ̸ç ÀÒ¾î¹ö¸° ÁöÆĵéÀÌ µÇµ¹¾Æ¿Ã °ÍÀÓ. ÁÖÈÄ 34³â°æ.

Israel shall be gathered when the Book of Mormon comes forth—The Gentiles shall be established as a free people in America—They shall be saved if they believe and obey; otherwise they shall be cut off and destroyed—Israel shall build the New Jerusalem, and the lost tribes shall return. [A.D. 34]

21:1 ¶Ç Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£°Å´Ï¿Í, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÇÑ °¡Áö Ç¥ÀûÀ» ÁÖ¾î, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀÌ ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ÀϾ·Á ÇÒ ¶§¸¦ ³ÊÈñ·Î ¾Ë°Ô Çϳë´Ï - °ð ³»°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ¿À·£ ºÐ»ê¿¡¼­ ³» ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸ð¾Æµé¿©, ¿À À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ÁýÀÌ¿©, ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ³» ½Ã¿ÂÀ» ´Ù½Ã ¼¼¿ï ¶§¶ó.

  1 And verily I say unto you, I give unto you a sign, that ye may know the time when these things shall be about to take place-that I shall gather in, from their long dispersion, my people, O house of Israel, and shall establish again among them my Zion;

21:2 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Ç¥ÀûÀ¸·Î ÁÖ´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó - Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ³»°¡ Áö±Ý ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ°í ÀÖ°í, ¶Ç ÀÌÈÄ·Î ³ª ½º½º·Î, ¶Ç ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ½Ç ¼º½ÅÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÒ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀÌ À̹æÀε鿡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁ®¼­ ±×µéÀÌ ¾ß°ö ÁýÀÇ ÇÑ ³²Àº ÀÚÀÎ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©, ¶Ç ±×µé¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© Èð¾îÁö°Ô µÉ ³ªÀÇ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾Ë°Ô µÉ ¶§¿¡,

  2 And behold, this is the thing which I will give unto you for a sign-for verily I say unto you that when these things which I declare unto you, and which I shall declare unto you hereafter of myself, and by the power of the Holy Ghost which shall be given unto you of the Father, shall be made known unto the Gentiles that they may know concerning this people who are a remnant of the house of Jacob, and concerning this my people who shall be scattered by them;

21:3 Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀÌ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁö°í, ¾Æ¹öÁö²²·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×µé¿¡°Ô¼­ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ¿Ã ¶§¿¡,

  3 Verily, verily, I say unto you, when these things shall be made known unto them of the Father, and shall come forth of the Father, from them unto you;

21:4 ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁ® ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ÀÚÀ¯·Î¿î ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ¾î, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô¼­ ³ÊÈñ ÀÚ¼ÕÀÇ ³²Àº Àڵ鿡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ¿Í, À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ÁýÀÌ¿©, ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º°ú ¸ÎÀ¸½Å ¹Ù °ð ±×ÀÇ ¼º¾àÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö°Ô ÇÔÀº ¾Æ¹öÁö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÁöÇýÀÓÀ̶ó.

  4 For it is wisdom in the Father that they should be established in this land, and be set up as a free people by the power of the Father, that these things might come forth from them unto a remnant of your seed, that the covenant of the Father may be fulfilled which he hath covenanted with his people, O house of Israel;

21:5 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Àϵé°ú ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú ÀϵéÀÌ À̹æÀε鿡°Ô¼­, Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½¿¡ ºüÁ®µé ³ÊÈñ ÀÚ¼Õ¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ¿Ã ¶§¿¡,

  5 Therefore, when these works and the works which shall be wrought among you hereafter shall come forth from the Gentiles, unto your seed which shall dwindle in unbelief because of iniquity;

21:6 ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÇÏ»ç ±× ÀÏÀÌ À̹æÀε鿡°Ô¼­ ³ª¾Æ¿À´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸¶¶¥ÇÔÀÌ¿ä, À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ À̹æÀε鿡°Ô ±×ÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ» º¸ÀÌ°íÀÚ ÇϽÉÀº ÀÌ ±î´ßÀÌ´Ï, °ð À̹æÀεé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¸¸ÀÏ ÀúµéÀÌ ±× ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °Í °°À¸¸é, Àúµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ³»°Ô·Î ¿Í¼­ ³» À̸§À¸·Î ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í ³ªÀÇ ±³¸®ÀÇ ÂüµÈ ¿äÁ¡À» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ¿©, À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ÁýÀÌ¿©, Àúµé·Î ³» ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó.

  6 For thus it behooveth the Father that it should come forth from the Gentiles, that he may show forth his power unto the Gentiles, for this cause that the Gentiles, if they will not harden their hearts, that they may repent and come unto me and be baptized in my name and know of the true points of my doctrine, that they may be numbered among my people, O house of Israel;

21:7 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ® ³× ÀÚ¼ÕÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ¾Ë±â ½ÃÀÛÇÒ ¶§¿¡ - ±×°ÍÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô Ç¥ÀûÀÌ µÇ¸®´Ï, ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ Áý¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¼¼¿ì½Å ¼º¾àÀ» ÀÌ·ç½Ã±â À§ÇÑ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì ½ÃÀ۵ǾúÀ½À» ÀúµéÀÌ ¾Ë¸®·Î´Ù.

  7 And when these things come to pass that thy seed shall begin to know these things-it shall be a sign unto them, that they may know that the work of the Father hath already commenced unto the fulfilling of the covenant which he hath made unto the people who are of the house of Israel.

21:8 ¶Ç ±× ³¯ÀÌ À̸£¸é, ¿­¿ÕÀÌ ÀÔÀ» ºÀÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀüÆĵÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¼ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, µèÁö ¸øÇß´ø °ÍÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

  8 And when that day shall come, it shall come to pass that kings shall shut their mouths; for that which had not been told them shall they see; and that which they had not heard shall they consider.

21:9 ÀÌ´Â ±× ³¯¿¡, ³ª·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÓÀÌ´Ï, ±× ÀÏÀÌ ±×µé Áß¿¡¼­ Å©°í ±âÀÌÇÑ ÀÏÀÏ ÅÍÀ̹ǷÎ, »ç¶÷ÀÌ À̸¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÒÁö¶óµµ, ±×µé Áß¿¡ À̸¦ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó.

  9 For in that day, for my sake shall the Father work a work, which shall be a great and a marvelous work among them; and there shall be among them those who will not believe it, although a man shall declare it unto them.

21:10 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³» Á¾ÀÇ »ý¸íÀº ³ªÀÇ ¼Õ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ºñ·Ï ±×µé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ »óÇÔÀ» ÀÔÀ»Áö¶óµµ, ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ÇØÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó. ¶Ç ³»°¡ ±×¸¦ ³´°Ô Çϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ªÀÇ ÁöÇý°¡ ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ °£°èº¸´Ù Å­À» ³»°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô º¸ÀÏ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

  10 But behold, the life of my servant shall be in my hand; therefore they shall not hurt him, although he shall be marred because of them. Yet I will heal him, for I will show unto them that my wisdom is greater than the cunning of the devil.

21:11 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï ´©±¸µçÁö ³ª °ð ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸», °ð ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ±×·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý À̹æÀε鿡°Ô °¡Á®´Ù ÁÖ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã¸ç ±×¿¡°Ô ´É·ÂÀ» ÁÖ»ç À̹æÀε鿡°Ô °¡Á®´Ù ÁÖ°Ô ÇÏ½Ç ³ªÀÇ ¸»À» ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â, (¸ð¼¼°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®¶ó) ±×µéÀº ¼º¾àÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÎ ³» ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ²÷¾îÁú °ÍÀ̶ó.

  11 Therefore it shall come to pass that whosoever will not believe in my words, who am Jesus Christ, which the Father shall cause him to bring forth unto the Gentiles, and shall give unto him power that he shall bring them forth unto the Gentiles, (it shall be done even as Moses said) they shall be cut off from among my people who are of the covenant.

21:12 ¶Ç ¾ß°öÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚÀÎ ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀº À̹æÀεé Áß¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖÀ½ÀÌ ¼öÇ®ÀÇ Áü½Âµé ÁßÀÇ »çÀÚ °°°í, ¾ç ¶¼ ÁßÀÇ ÀþÀº »çÀÚ °°¾Æ¼­, ¸¸ÀÏ Áö³ª°£Áï ¹â°í ÂõÀ¸¸®´Ï ´ÉÈ÷ °ÇÁú ÀÚ°¡ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó.

  12 And my people who are a remnant of Jacob shall be among the Gentiles, yea, in the midst of them as a lion among the beasts of the forest, as a young lion among the flocks of sheep, who, if he go through both treadeth down and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver.

21:13 ±×µéÀÇ ¼ÕÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ´ëÀûµé À§¿¡ µé¸®¸®´Ï, ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ¿ø¼ö°¡ ²÷¾îÁö¸®¶ó.

  13 Their hand shall be lifted up upon their adversaries, and all their enemies shall be cut off.

21:14 ÂüÀ¸·Î ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë À̹æÀε鿡°Ô È­ ÀÖÀ»ÁøÀú, ÀÌ´Â ±× ³¯¿¡, ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ ±º¸¶¸¦ ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡¼­ ²÷À» °ÍÀÌ¸ç ³ÊÈñ º´°ÅµéÀ» ºÎ¼ú °ÍÀÌ¿ä,

  14 Yea, wo be unto the Gentiles except they repent; for it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Father, that I will cut off thy horses out of the midst of thee, and I will destroy thy chariots;

21:15 ¶Ç ³»°¡ ³× ¶¥ÀÇ ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» ²÷¾î¹ö¸®¸ç, ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµç ¿ä»õ¸¦ Çæ¾î³»¸± °ÍÀÌ¿ä,

  15 And I will cut off the cities of thy land, and throw down all thy strongholds;

21:16 ¶Ç ³»°¡ ¸¶¼úÀ» ³ÊÀÇ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ²÷¾î ¹ö¸®¸®´Ï, ³×°Ô Á¡ÀïÀÌ°¡ ´Ù½Ã´Â ¾ø°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä,

  16 And I will cut off witchcrafts out of thy land, and thou shalt have no more soothsayers;

21:17 ³ÊÀÇ »õ±ä ¿ì»ó°ú ³ÊÀÇ ÁÖ»óÀ» ³»°¡ ³ÊÀÇ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ²÷¾î ¹ö¸®¸®´Ï, ³×°¡ ´Ù½Ã´Â ³× ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¸¸µç °ÍÀ» °æ¹èÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä,

  17 Thy graven images I will also cut off, and thy standing images out of the midst of thee, and thou shalt no more worship the works of thy hands;

21:18 ¶Ç ³»°¡ ³ÊÀÇ ½£À» ³ÊÀÇ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ »Ì¾Æ ¹ö¸®°í, ±×¿Í °°ÀÌ ³ÊÀÇ ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» ¸êÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

  18 And I will pluck up thy groves out of the midst of thee; so will I destroy thy cities.

21:19 ¶Ç ¸ðµç °ÅÁþ¸»°ú ¼ÓÀÓ°ú ½Ã±âÇÔ°ú ´ÙÅù°ú »çÁ¦¼ú°ú À½ÇàÀÌ ¾ø¾îÁö°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

  19 And it shall come to pass that all lyings, and deceivings, and envyings, and strifes, and priestcrafts, and whoredoms, shall be done away.

21:20 ÀÌ´Â, ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó, ±× ³¯¿¡ ´©±¸µçÁö ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ¾Æµé¿¡°Ô·Î ¿ÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â, À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ÁýÀÌ¿©, ±×µéÀ» ³»°¡ ³» ¹é¼º Áß¿¡¼­ ²÷¾î ¹ö¸± °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

  20 For it shall come to pass, saith the Father, that at that day whosoever will not repent and come unto my Beloved Son, them will I cut off from among my people, O house of Israel;

21:21 ¶Ç ³»°¡, ÂüÀ¸·Î À̹æÀο¡°Ô ÇÔ °°ÀÌ, ±×µé¿¡°Ô º¸º¹°ú ºÐ³ë·Î °±À¸¸®´Ï, ±× °°Àº °ÍÀ» ±×µéÀÌ µèÁö ¸øÇÏ´ø °ÍÀÏ °ÍÀ̶ó.

  21 And I will execute vengeance and fury upon them, even as upon the heathen, such as they have not heard.

21:22 ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏ°í ³» ¸»¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀ̸ç, ±× ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, ³»°¡ ±×µé Áß¿¡ ³» ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ï °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×µéÀº ¼º¾à ¾ÈÀ¸·Î µé¾î¿Í¼­ ³»°¡ ÀÌ ¶¥À» ±×µéÀÇ ±â¾÷À¸·Î ÁØ ÀÌ ¾ß°öÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó.

  22 But if they will repent and hearken unto my words, and harden not their hearts, I will establish my church among them, and they shall come in unto the covenant and be numbered among this the remnant of Jacob, unto whom I have given this land for their inheritance;

21:23 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ³» ¹é¼º, °ð ¾ß°öÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚµé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ À̽º¶ó¿¤ Áý¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ Àڷμ­ ¿À°Ô µÉ ¸ðµç ÀÚ¸¦ µµ¿Í, ±×µé·Î »õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À̶ó ÀÏÄþîÁú ÇÑ ¼ºÀ» ¼¼¿ì°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó.

  23 And they shall assist my people, the remnant of Jacob, and also as many of the house of Israel as shall come, that they may build a city, which shall be called the New Jerusalem.

21:24 ¶Ç ±×¶§ ±×µéÀº ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» µµ¿Í ¿Â Áö¸é¿¡ Èð¾îÁø ±×µéÀ» ¸ð¿©µé°Ô Çϸ®´Ï, °ð »õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î ¸ð¿©µé°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó.

  24 And then shall they assist my people that they may be gathered in, who are scattered upon all the face of the land, in unto the New Jerusalem.

21:25 ¶Ç ±×¶§ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀÌ ±×µé Áß¿¡ ³»·Á¿Ã °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ³ªµµ ¶ÇÇÑ ±× °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó.

  25 And then shall the power of heaven come down among them; and I also will be in the midst.

21:26 ¶Ç ±×¶§ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ ±× ³¯¿¡ ½ÃÀ۵Ǹ®´Ï, °ð ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀÌ º¹À½ÀÌ ÀüÆÄµÉ ¶§¶ó. Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ±× ³¯¿¡ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ, Èð¾îÁø ³ªÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥¼­, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ ÀεµÇØ ³»¼Ì´ø ÀÒ¾î¹ö¸° ÁöÆÄµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ½ÃÀ۵Ǹ®¶ó.

  26 And then shall the work of the Father commence at that day, even when this gospel shall be preached among the remnant of this people. Verily I say unto you, at that day shall the work of the Father commence among all the dispersed of my people, yea, even the tribes which have been lost, which the Father hath led away out of Jerusalem.

21:27 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ÇÔ²² ±× ÀÏÀÌ Èð¾îÁø ³ªÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ½ÃÀ۵Ǿî, ±×µéÀÌ ³»°Ô·Î ¿Ã ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±æÀ» ¿¹ºñÇÏ»ç, ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ³» À̸§À¸·Î ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ ºÎ¸£°Ô ÇϽø®¶ó.

  27 Yea, the work shall commence among all the dispersed of my people, with the Father to prepare the way whereby they may come unto me, that they may call on the Father in my name.

21:28 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ±×¶§ ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ÇÔ²² ±× ÀÏÀÌ ½ÃÀ۵Ǿî, ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ±â¾÷ÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡ ¸ðÀÏ ±æÀ» ¿¹ºñÇϽø®¶ó.

  28 Yea, and then shall the work commence, with the Father among all nations in preparing the way whereby his people may be gathered home to the land of their inheritance.

21:29 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó¿¡¼­ ³ª¾Æ°¡·Á´Ï¿Í, ±×µéÀÌ È²±ÞÈ÷ ³ª°¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡ ÇàÇÏ¸ç ³»°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ÈÄÀ§°¡ µÉ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó. ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.

  29 And they shall go out from all nations; and they shall not go out in haste, nor go by flight, for I will go before them, saith the Father, and I will be their rearward.

 

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 22 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17.

¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡´Â ½Ã¿Â°ú ±× ¸»¶ÒÀÌ ±»°Ô ¼¼¿öÁö°í, À̽º¶ó¿¤Àº ÀÚºñÇϽɰú ÀÎÀÚÇϽÉÀ¸·Î ¸ðÀ½À» ÀÔÀ» °ÍÀÓ - ±×µéÀº ½Â¸®ÇÒ °ÍÀÓ - ÀÌ»ç¾ß 54Àå°ú ºñ±³Ç϶ó. ÁÖÈÄ 34³â°æ.

In the last days, Zion and her stakes shall be established, and Israel shall be gathered in mercy and tenderness—They shall triumph—Compare Isaiah 54. [A.D. 34]

22:1 ¶Ç ±×¶§¿¡ ±â·ÏµÈ °ÍÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®¶ó. À×ÅÂÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿© »ý»êÇÏÁö ¸øÇÑ ³Ê´Â ³ë·¡ÇÒÁö¾î´Ù. »ê°í¸¦ °ÞÁö ¸øÇÑ ³Ê´Â ³ë·¡¸¦ ¹ßÇϸç, Å©°Ô ¿ÜÄ¥Áö¾î´Ù. Ȳ¹«ÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ ÀÚ½ÄÀÌ °áÈ¥ÇÑ ¿©ÀÎÀÇ Àڽĺ¸´Ù ¸¹À½À̴϶ó. ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.

  1 And then shall that which is written come to pass: Sing, O barren, thou that didst not bear; break forth into singing, and cry aloud, thou that didst not travail with child; for more are the children of the desolate than the children of the married wife, saith the Lord.

22:2 ³× À帷ÀÇ Å͸¦ ³ÐÈ÷¸ç, ±×µé·Î ³× ó¼ÒÀÇ ÈÖÀåÀ» ³Î¸® Æì°Ô ÇϵÇ, ¾Æ³¢Áö ¸»°í ³ÊÀÇ ÁÙÀ» ±æ°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ³ÊÀÇ ¸»¶ÒÀ» °ß°íÈ÷ ÇÒÁö¾î´Ù.

  2 Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thy habitations; spare not, lengthen thy cords and strengthen thy stakes;

22:3 ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ Á¿ì·Î ÆÛÁú °ÍÀ̸ç, ³× ÀÚ¼ÕÀº ¿­¹æÀ» ±â¾÷À¸·Î ¾ò°í ȲÆóÇÑ ¼ºÀ¾µé·Î »ç¶÷ »ç´Â °÷ÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

  3 For thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the left, and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles and make the desolate cities to be inhabited.

22:4 µÎ·Á¿ö ¸»¶ó. ³×°¡ ¼öÄ¡¸¦ ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó. ³Ê´Â ³î¶óÁö ¸»¶ó. ³×°¡ ºÎ²ô·¯¿ò¿¡ ³õÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ ³× û³â ¶§ÀÇ ¼öÄ¡¸¦ ÀØ°Ú°í, ³× û³â ¶§ÀÇ Ä¡¿åÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, ³× °úºÎ ¶§ÀÇ Ä¡¿åÀ» ´Ù½Ã´Â ±â¾ïÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

  4 Fear not, for thou shalt not be ashamed; neither be thou confounded, for thou shalt not be put to shame; for thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy widowhood any more.

22:5 ³Ê¸¦ ÁöÀ¸½Å ÀÚ´Â ³× ³²ÆíÀ̽öó, ±× À̸§Àº ¸¸±ºÀÇ ÁÖÀ̽øç, ³× ±¸¼ÓÁÖ´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ Àڽöó - ¿Â ¶¥ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó ĪÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ç °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

  5 For thy maker, thy husband, the Lord of Hosts is his name; and thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel-the God of the whole earth shall he be called.

22:6 ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ ¹ö·ÁÁ³À» ¶§ ÁÖ²²¼­ ³Ê¸¦ ºÎ¸£½Ã±â¸¦, ¸¶Ä¡ ¹ö¸²¹Þ¾Æ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ºñÅëÇÏ°Ô µÈ ¿©ÀÎ, °ð û³â ¶§ÀÇ ¾Æ³»¸¦ ºÎ¸£½É°°ÀÌ ÇϼÌÀ½À̴϶ó. ³× Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.

  6 For the Lord hath called thee as a woman forsaken and grieved in spirit, and a wife of youth, when thou wast refused, saith thy God.

22:7 ³»°¡ Àá½Ã ³Ê¸¦ ¹ö·ÈÀ¸³ª, Å« ÀÚºñ·Î ³Ê¸¦ ¸ðÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó.

  7 For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but with great mercies will I gather thee.

22:8 ³»°¡ ÀÛÀº Áø³ë·Î Àá±ñ ³» ¾ó±¼À» ³×°Ô¼­ °¡¸®¿üÀ¸³ª, ¿µ¿øÇÑ Ä£Àý·Î ³Ê¸¦ ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â¸®¶ó. ÁÖ ³× ±¸¼ÓÁÖÀÇ ¸»À̴϶ó.

  8 In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment, but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer.

22:9 ÀÌ´Â ³»°Ô ³ë¾ÆÀÇ È«¼ö¿Í °°À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ´Ù½Ã´Â ³ë¾ÆÀÇ È«¼ö·Î ¶¥¿¡ ¹ü¶÷ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô Çϸ®¶ó ¸Í¼¼ÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ, ³»°¡ ´Ù½Ã´Â ³×°Ô ³ëÇÏÁö ¾Ê±â·Î ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó.

  9 For this, the waters of Noah unto me, for as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no more go over the earth, so have I sworn that I would not be wroth with thee.

22:10 »êµéÀº ¶°³ª°í ÀÛÀº »êµéÀº ¿Å±â¿ïÁö¶óµµ, ³ªÀÇ Ä£ÀýÇÔÀº ³×°Ô¼­ ¶°³ªÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç, ³ªÀÇ È­ÆòÀÇ ¼º¾àÀº ¿Å±â¿ìÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó. ³Ê¸¦ ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.

  10 For the mountains shall depart and the hills be removed, but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee.

22:11 ³Ê °í³­À» ¹Þ°í ±¤Ç³¿¡ ¿äµ¿ÇÏ°íµµ À§·Î¸¦ ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÑ ÀÚ¿©! º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ È­·ÁÇÑ Ã¤»öÀ¸·Î ³× µ¹À» ³õÀ¸¸ç, û¿ÁÀ¸·Î ³× ±âÃʸ¦ ³õÀ¸¸®¶ó.

  11 O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, and not comforted! Behold, I will lay thy stones with fair colors, and lay thy foundations with sapphires.

22:12 ¶Ç È«º¸¼®À¸·Î ³× â¹®À» ÁöÀ¸¸ç, ¼®·ù¼®À¸·Î ³× ¼º¹®À» ¸¸µé°í, ³× ¸ðµç º¯°æÀ» º¸¼®À¸·Î ²Ù¹Ð °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

  12 And I will make thy windows of agates, and thy gates of carbuncles, and all thy borders of pleasant stones.

22:13 ±×¸®°í ³× ¸ðµç ÀÚ³à´Â ÁÖÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÎÁï, ³× ÀÚ³àÀÇ Æò¾ÈÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ Ŭ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.

  13 And all thy children shall be taught of the Lord; and great shall be the peace of thy children.

22:14 ³Ê´Â ÀÇ·Î ¼³ °ÍÀ̶ó. ³Ê´Â Çдë·ÎºÎÅÍ ¸Ö¾îÁö¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ µÎ·Á¿ö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̸ç, °øÆ÷·ÎºÎÅ͵µ ³×°¡ ¸Ö¾îÁö¸®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±×°ÍÀÌ ³×°Ô °¡±îÀÌ ¿ÀÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

  14 In righteousness shalt thou be established; thou shalt be far from oppression for thou shalt not fear, and from terror for it shall not come near thee.

22:15 º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ Á¤³ç ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ³Ê¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÒÁö¶óµµ, ³ª·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ´©±¸µçÁö ¸ð¿©¼­ ³Ê¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ³Ê·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÆиÁÇϸ®·Î´Ù.

  15 Behold, they shall surely gather together against thee, not by me; whosoever shall gather together against thee shall fall for thy sake.

22:16 º¸¶ó, ºÒ °¡¿îµ¥ ½¡ºÒÀ» ºÒ¾î ÀڱⰡ ¾µ ¸¸ÇÑ ±â±¸¸¦ ¸¸µé¾î ³»´Â ÀåÀεµ ³»°¡ âÁ¶ÇÏ¿´°í, Æı«ÇÏ´Â Áø¸êÀÚµµ ³»°¡ Áö¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

  16 Behold, I have created the smith that bloweth the coals in the fire, and that bringeth forth an instrument for his work; and I have created the waster to destroy.

22:17 ¹«¸© ³Ê¸¦ Ä¡·Á°í ¸¸µé¾îÁø ¹«±â°¡ ÇüÅëÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¹«¸© ÀçÆÇ ¶§¿¡ ³Ê¸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿åÇÏ´Â Çô´Â ³×°Ô Á¤Á˸¦ ´çÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖÀÇ Á¾µéÀÇ ±â¾÷ÀÌ¿ä, ±×µéÀÇ ÀÇ´Â ³»°Ô¼­ ¸»¹Ì¾Ï´À´Ï¶ó. ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.

  17 No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper; and every tongue that shall revile against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn. This is the heritage of the servants of the Lord, and their righteousness is of me, saith the Lord.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 23 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14.

¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÀÌ»ç¾ßÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ½ÂÀÎÇÏ½É - ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ±ÛÀ» »ó°íÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¸íÇÏ½É - ºÎÈ°¿¡ °üÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ »ç¹«¿¤ÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ±â·Ï¿¡ ´õÇÏ¿©Áü. ÁÖÈÄ 34³â°æ.

Jesus approves the words of Isaiah—He commands the people to search the prophets—The words of Samuel the Lamanite concerning the resurrection are added to their records. [A.D. 34]

23:1 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ³ÊÈñ´Â ¸¶¶¥È÷ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» »ó°íÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ÇÑ °¡Áö °è¸íÀ» ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ºÎÁö·±È÷ »ó°íÇ϶ó. ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ»ç¾ßÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ À§´ëÇÔÀ̶ó.

  1 And now, behold, I say unto you, that ye ought to search these things. Yea, a commandment I give unto you that ye search these things diligently; for great are the words of Isaiah.

23:2 ÀÌ´Â Á¤³ç ±×°¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤ Áý¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ³» ¹é¼º¿¡ °üÇÑ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ ºÒ°¡ºÒ À̹æÀο¡°Ôµµ ¸»ÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÒ ÇÊ¿ä°¡ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.

  2 For surely he spake as touching all things concerning my people which are of the house of Israel; therefore it must needs be that he must speak also to the Gentiles.

23:3 ¶Ç ±×°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ±×°¡ ÇÑ ¸»´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³°í ¶Ç ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®·Î´Ù.

  3 And all things that he spake have been and shall be, even according to the words which he spake.

23:4 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³» ¸»¿¡ ÁÖÀǸ¦ ±â¿ïÀ̶ó. ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸¥ °ÍµéÀ» ±â·ÏÇ϶ó. ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶§¿Í ¶æÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ±×°ÍÀÌ À̹æÀε鿡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡¸®¶ó.

  4 Therefore give heed to my words; write the things which I have told you; and according to the time and the will of the Father they shall go forth unto the Gentiles.

23:5 ¶Ç ´©±¸µçÁö ³» ¸»¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ï¿© ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ´Â ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®¶ó. ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» »ó°íÇ϶ó. ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÏ´Â ÀÌ°¡ ¸¹À½À̴϶ó.

  5 And whosoever will hearken unto my words and repenteth and is baptized, the same shall be saved. Search the prophets, for many there be that testify of these things.

23:6 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ÇÏ½Ã°í ³ª¼­ ´Ù½Ã ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽõÇ, ±×µéÀÌ ¹ÞÀº ¸ðµç °æÀüÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼³¸íÇϽŠÈÄ, ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, º¼Áö¾î´Ù, ³ÊÈñ°¡ °®°í ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ´Ù¸¥ °æÀüÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±â·ÏÇϱ⸦ ³»°¡ ¿øÇϳë¶ó ÇϽôõ¶ó.

  6 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had said these words he said unto them again, after he had expounded all the scriptures unto them which they had received, he said unto them: Behold, other scriptures I would that ye should write, that ye have not.

23:7 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±â·ÏÇÏ¿© ¿Â ±× ±â·ÏÀ» °¡Á®¿À¶ó ÇϽôõ¶ó.

  7 And it came to pass that he said unto Nephi: Bring forth the record which ye have kept.

23:8 ÀÌ¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ°¡ ±â·ÏÀ» °¡Á®¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡ ³õÀ¸¸Å, ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ´«±æÀ» ´øÁ® ±×°ÍÀ» º¸½Ã°í À̸£½ÃµÇ,

  8 And when Nephi had brought forth the records, and laid them before him, he cast his eyes upon them and said:

23:9 Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ Á¾ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ »ç¹«¿¤¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿©, ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ³ª·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±× À̸§À» ¿µ±¤½º·´°Ô ÇϽô ³¯¿¡ ¸¹Àº ¼ºµµµéÀÌ ÀÖ¾î Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀϾ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µé ¾Õ¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª º¸ÀÌ¸ç ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç® °ÍÀ» ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô Áõ°ÅÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó ÇϽðí, ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À³Ä ÇϽôõ¶ó.

  9 Verily I say unto you, I commanded my servant Samuel, the Lamanite, that he should testify unto this people, that at the day that the Father should glorify his name in me that there were many saints who should arise from the dead, and should appear unto many, and should minister unto them. And he said unto them: Was it not so?

23:10 ÀÌ¿¡ Á¦ÀÚµéÀÌ ¿¹¼ö²² ´ë´äÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, ÁÖ¿©, ±×·¯ÇÏ¿ÀÀÌ´Ù. ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸´ë·Î »ç¹«¿¤Àº ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿´°í, ±×°¡ ¿¹¾ðÇÑ °ÍÀº ´Ù ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³³ªÀÌ´Ù.

  10 And his disciples answered him and said: Yea, Lord, Samuel did prophesy according to thy words, and they were all fulfilled.

23:11 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¹Àº ¼ºµµµéÀÌ ÀϾ ¿©·¯ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ª ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç¬ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ±â·ÏÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½Àº ¾îÂòÀÌ³Ä ÇϽôõ¶ó.

  11 And Jesus said unto them: How be it that ye have not written this thing, that many saints did arise and appear unto many and did minister unto them?

23:12 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ±â·ÏµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ´õ¶ó.

  12 And it came to pass that Nephi remembered that this thing had not been written.

23:13 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¸íÇÏ»ç À̸¦ ±â·ÏÇÏ°Ô ÇϽøÅ, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ ¸íÇϽŠ´ë·Î ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ±â·ÏµÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

  13 And it came to pass that Jesus commanded that it should be written; therefore it was written according as he commanded.

23:14 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±×µéÀÌ ±â·ÏÇÑ ¸ðµç °æÀüÀ» Çϳª·Î ¼³¸íÇÏ½Ã°í ³ª¼­, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ºÐºÎÇÏ»ç ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼³¸íÇϽŠ°ÍÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡°Ô ÇϽôõ¶ó.

  14 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had expounded all the scriptures in one, which they had written, he commanded them that they should teach the things which he had expounded unto them.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 24 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18.

ÁÖÀÇ »çÀÚ°¡ À縲À» À§ÇÑ ±æÀ» ¿¹ºñÇÒ °ÍÀÓ - ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ½ÉÆÇÇϽ÷Á ÁÂÁ¤ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÓ - À̽º¶ó¿¤Àº ½ÊÀÏÁ¶¿Í Çå¹°À» ¹ÙÄ¡¶ó´Â ¸íÀ» ¹ÞÀ½ - ±â¾ïÀÇ Ã¥ÀÌ ±â·ÏµÊ - ¸»¶ó±â 3Àå°ú ºñ±³Ç϶ó. ÁÖÈÄ 34³â°æ.

The Lord¡¯s messenger shall prepare the way for the Second Coming—Christ shall sit in judgment—Israel is commanded to pay tithes and offerings—A book of remembrance is kept—Compare Malachi 3. [A.D. 34]

24:1 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ»ç ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇÏ½Ç ¹Ù, °ð ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¸»¶ó±â¿¡°Ô ÁֽŠ¸»¾¸À» ±â·ÏÇÏ°Ô ÇϽôõ¶ó. ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±× ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ±â·ÏµÈ ÈÄ¿¡ ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±×¸¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼³¸íÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½Å ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó. À̸£½ÃµÇ, ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¸»¶ó±â¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó - º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³» »çÀÚ¸¦ º¸³»¸®´Ï, ±×°¡ ³» ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ±æÀ» ¿¹ºñÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±×ÀÇ ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¿À¸®´Ï °ð ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±â»µÇÏ´Â ¹Ù ¼º¾àÀÇ »çÀÚ¶ó, º¸¶ó, Àú°¡ ¿À¸®¶ó, ¸¸±ºÀÇ ÁÖ°¡ À̸£³ë¶ó.

  1 And it came to pass that he commanded them that they should write the words which the Father had given unto Malachi, which he should tell unto them. And it came to pass that after they were written he expounded them. And these are the words which he did tell unto them, saying: Thus said the Father unto Malachi-Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me, and the Lord whom ye seek shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in; behold, he shall come, saith the Lord of Hosts.

24:2 ±×·¯³ª ±×ÀÇ ¿À´Â ³¯À» ´©°¡ ´ÉÈ÷ ´çÇÏ¸ç ±×°¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª´Â ¶§¿¡ ´©°¡ ´ÉÈ÷ ¼­¸®¿ä? ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¿¬´ÜÇÏ´Â ÀÚÀÇ ºÒ°ú °°°í, Ç¥¹éÇÏ´Â ÀÚÀÇ Àí¹°°ú °°À½À̶ó.

  2 But who may abide the day of his coming, and who shall stand when he appeareth? For he is like a refiner's fire, and like fuller's soap.

24:3 ¶Ç ±×°¡ ÀºÀ» ¿¬´ÜÇÏ¿© ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°°ÀÌ ¾É¾Æ¼­, ·¹À§ÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀ» ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô ÇϵÇ, ±Ý°ú Àº°°ÀÌ ¿¬´ÜÇÏ¿©, ±×µé·Î ÀÇ·Î¿î °¡¿îµ¥ Çå¹°À» ÁÖ²² ¹ÙÄ¡°Ô Çϸ®¶ó.

  3 And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver; and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness.

24:4 ±×¶§¿¡ À¯´Ù¿Í ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ Çå¹°ÀÌ ¿¾³¯°ú ÀÌÀü ½Ã´ë¿Í °°ÀÌ ÁÖ²² ±â»ÝÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó.

  4 Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the Lord, as in the days of old, and as in former years.

24:5 ¶Ç ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °¡±îÀÌ À̸£·¯ ½ÉÆÇÇÒ °ÍÀÎÁï, ³»°¡ ¸¶¼úÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô¿Í, °£À½ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô¿Í, °ÅÁþ ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô¿Í, Ç°±ºÀ» ±× »éÀ¸·Î ¾ÐÁ¦ÇÏ¸ç °úºÎ¿Í °í¾Æ¸¦ ¾ÐÁ¦ÇÏ¸ç ³ª±×³×¸¦ ¾ï¿ïÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ³ª¸¦ °æ¿ÜÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ¼ÓÈ÷ Áõ°ÅÇϸ®¶ó, ¸¸±ºÀÇ ÁÖ°¡ À̸£³ë¶ó.

  5 And I will come near to you to judgment; and I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and against false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in his wages, the widow and the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger, and fear not me, saith the Lord of Hosts.

24:6 ´ëÀú ³ª´Â ÁÖ¶ó, ³ª´Â º¯ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ ¾ß°öÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕµéÀº ¼Ò¸êµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

  6 For I am the Lord, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed.

24:7 ½Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ ¿­Á¶ÀÇ ³¯·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ªÀÇ À²·Ê¸¦ ¶°³ª ÁöÅ°Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù. ³»°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ¿À¶ó ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³ªµµ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡¸®¶ó, ¸¸±ºÀÇ ÁÖ°¡ À̸£³ë¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñ´Â ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾î¶»°Ô µ¹¾Æ°¡¾ß Çϸ®¿ä Çϵµ´Ù.

  7 Even from the days of your fathers ye are gone away from mine ordinances, and have not kept them. Return unto me and I will return unto you, saith the Lord of Hosts. But ye say: Wherein shall we return?

24:8 »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾îÂî Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °ÍÀ» µµÀûÁúÇÏ°Ú´À³Ä? ±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ªÀÇ °ÍÀ» µµÀûÁúÇÏ°íµµ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾î¶»°Ô ÁÖÀÇ °ÍÀ» µµÀûÁú ÇÏ¿´³ªÀ̱î Çϵµ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â °ð ½ÊÀÏÁ¶¿Í Çå¹°À̶ó.

  8 Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed me. But ye say: Wherein have we robbed thee? In tithes and offerings.

24:9 ³ÊÈñ °ð ¿Â ³ª¶ó°¡ ³ªÀÇ °ÍÀ» µµÀûÁúÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇÑ ÀúÁÖ·Î ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.

  9 Ye are cursed with a curse, for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation.

24:10 ¸¸±ºÀÇ ÁÖ°¡ À̸£³ë¶ó. ³ÊÈñ´Â ¸ðµç ½ÊÀÏÁ¶¸¦ â°í¿¡ µé¿©, ³ªÀÇ Áý¿¡ ¾ç½ÄÀÌ ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ°í, ±×°ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª¸¦ ½ÃÇèÇÏ¿©, ³»°¡ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ Ã¢À» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¿­°í, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¹À» ¹ÞÀ» °÷ÀÌ ¾øµµ·Ï º×Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳª º¸¶ó.

  10 Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in my house; and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of Hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing that there shall not be room enough to receive it.

24:11 ¶Ç ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© »ïÅ°´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ²Ù¢À¸¸®´Ï, ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ ÅäÁö ¼Ò»êÀ» ¸êÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, ¹ç¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ Æ÷µµ³ª¹«µµ ±âÇÑ Àü¿¡ ±× ½Ç°ú¸¦ ¶³¾î¶ß¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó, ¸¸±ºÀÇ ÁÖ°¡ À̸£³ë¶ó.

  11 And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the fields, saith the Lord of Hosts.

24:12 ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î ¶¥ÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀ̹ǷÎ, ¿­¹æÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ º¹µÇ´Ù Çϸ®¶ó, ¸¸±ºÀÇ ÁÖ°¡ À̸£³ë¶ó.

  12 And all nations shall call you blessed, for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the Lord of Hosts.

24:13 ÁÖ°¡ À̸£³ë¶ó, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÑ ¸»·Î ³ª¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ°íµµ À̸£±â¸¦, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹«½¼ ¸»·Î ÁÖ¸¦ ´ëÀû ÇÏ¿´³ªÀ̱î Çϴµµ´Ù.

  13 Your words have been stout against me, saith the Lord. Yet ye say: What have we spoken against thee?

24:14 ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦, Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼¶±â´Â °ÍÀÌ ÇêµÇ´Ï, ¸¸±ºÀÇ ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×ÀÇ À²·Ê¸¦ ÁöŲ °Í°ú ¿ì¸®°¡ ½½ÇÁ°Ô ÇàÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÌ À¯ÀÍÇÑ°í?

  14 Ye have said: It is vain to serve God, and what doth it profit that we have kept his ordinances and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of Hosts?

24:15 ¶ÇÇÑ Áö±Ý ¿ì¸®´Â ±³¸¸ÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ º¹µÇ´Ù Çϸç, ÂüÀ¸·Î °£¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¹ø¼ºÇϸç, ÂüÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀ» ½ÃÇèÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ °ÇÁüÀ» ÀԴ´٠Çϳë¶ó ÇÔÀ̴϶ó.

  15 And now we call the proud happy; yea, they that work wickedness are set up; yea, they that tempt God are even delivered.

24:16 ±×¶§¿¡ ÁÖ¸¦ °æ¿ÜÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÚÁÖ ¼­·Î ¸»ÇϸÅ, ÁÖ²²¼­ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ï¿© µéÀ¸¼Ì°í, ÁÖ¸¦ °æ¿ÜÇÏ¸ç ±× À̸§À» Á¸ÁßÈ÷ »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ±â¾ïÀÇ Ã¥ÀÌ ±â·ÏµÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

  16 Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another, and the Lord hearkened and heard; and a book of remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord, and that thought upon his name.

24:17 ÀÌ¿¡ ¸¸±ºÀÇ ÁÖ°¡ À̸£³ë¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ º¸¼®À» ²Ù¹Ì´Â ³¯¿¡, ±×µéÀº ³ªÀÇ °ÍÀÌ µÇ¸®´Ï, »ç¶÷ÀÌ Àڱ⸦ ¼¶±â´Â ¾ÆµéÀ» ¾Æ³¦°°ÀÌ ³»°¡ ±×µéÀ» ¾Æ³¢¸®¶ó.

  17 And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of Hosts, in that day when I make up my jewels; and I will spare them as a man spareth his own son that serveth him.

24:18 ±×¶§¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ µ¹¾Æ¿Í¼­ ÀÇÀΰú ¾ÇÀÎÀ» ºÐº°Çϸç, Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼¶±â´Â ÀÚ¿Í ¼¶±âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ºÐº°Çϸ®¶ó.

  18 Then shall ye return and discern between the righteous and the wicked, between him that serveth God and him that serveth him not. 

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 25 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.

À縲 ½Ã¿¡ ±³¸¸ÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í °£¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº ±×·çÅͱâ¿Í °°ÀÌ Å» °ÍÀÓ - Àú Å©°í µÎ·Á¿î ³¯ ÀÌÀü¿¡ ¿¤¸®¾ß°¡ µ¹¾Æ¿Ã °ÍÀÓ - ¸»¶ó±â 4Àå°ú ºñ±³Ç϶ó. ÁÖÈÄ 34³â°æ.

At the Second Coming the proud and wicked shall be burned as stubble—Elijah shall return before that great and dreadful day—Compare Malachi 4. [A.D. 34]

25:1 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, °¡¸¶¼Ü°°ÀÌ Å¸´Â ³¯ÀÌ À̸¦ °ÍÀÓÀÌ´Ï, ¸ðµç ±³¸¸ÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¸ðµç °£¾ÇÈ÷ ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ´Ù ±×·çÅͱⰡ µÉ °ÍÀ̶ó, ¸¸±ºÀÇ ÁÖ°¡ À̸£³ë¶ó. ±× À̸£´Â ³¯ÀÌ ±×µéÀ» »ì¶ó »Ñ¸®¿Í °¡Áö¸¦ ³²±âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó.

  1 For behold, the day cometh that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble; and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of Hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch.

25:2 ³» À̸§À» °æ¿ÜÇÏ´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô´Â ÀÇÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ±× ³¯°³¿¡ Ä¡·áÇÔÀ» °¡Áö°í ¶°¿À¸£¸®´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡¼­ ¿Ü¾ç°£ÀÇ ¼Û¾ÆÁö°°ÀÌ ÀÚ¶ó³¯ °ÍÀ̶ó.

  2 But unto you that fear my name, shall the Son of Righteousness arise with healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth and grow up as calves in the stall.

25:3 ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ÇÀÎÀ» ¹âÀ¸¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ À̸¦ ÇàÇÏ´Â ³¯¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¹ß¹Ù´Ú ¹Ø¿¡ Àç¿Í °°À» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó, ¸¸±ºÀÇ ÁÖ°¡ À̸£³ë¶ó.

  3 And ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes under the soles of your feet in the day that I shall do this, saith the Lord of Hosts.

25:4 ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»°¡ È£·¾¿¡¼­ ¿Â À̽º¶ó¿¤À» À§ÇÏ¿© ³» Á¾ ¸ð¼¼¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÑ ¹Ù, °ð ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» À²·Ê¿Í ¹ýµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² ±â¾ïÇ϶ó.

  4 Remember ye the law of Moses, my servant, which I commanded unto him in Horeb for all Israel, with the statutes and judgments.

25:5 º¸¶ó, ÁÖÀÇ Å©°í µÎ·Á¿î ³¯ÀÌ À̸£±â Àü¿¡ ³»°¡ ¼±ÁöÀÚ ¿¤¸®¾ß¸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸³»¸®¶ó.

  5 Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord;

25:6 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Àڳ࿡°Ô·Î µ¹ÀÌÅ°°Ô ÇÏ°í, ÀÚ³àÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ±×µéÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹ÀÌÅ°°Ô Çϸ®¶ó. µ¹ÀÌÅ°Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é µÎ·Æ°Ç´ë ³»°¡ ¿Í¼­ ÀúÁÖ·Î ¶¥À» Ä¥±î Çϳë¶ó.

  6 And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 26 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21.

¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÅÂÃʷκÎÅÍ ¸¶Áö¸·±îÁöÀÇ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ¼³¸íÇÏ½É - ±Û·Î ¾µ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ±âÀÌÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ¾Æ±â¿Í ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵éÀÌ ¸»ÇÔ - ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±³È¸ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀº ±×µé »çÀÌ¿¡ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» °øÀ¯ÇÔ. ÁÖÈÄ 34³â°æ.

Jesus expounds all things from the beginning to the end—Babes and children utter marvelous things which cannot be written—Those in the Church of Christ have all things in common among them. [A.D. 34]

26:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¸»¾¸ÇÏ½Ã°í ³ª¼­ À̸¦ ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô ¼³¸íÇϽõÇ, Å©°í ÀÛÀº ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼³¸íÇϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

  1 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had told these things he expounded them unto the multitude; and he did expound all things unto them, both great and small.

26:2 ¶Ç À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ °®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´ø ÀÌ °æÀüÀ» ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¶ó°í ³»°Ô ¸íÇϼ̳ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Àå·¡ ¼¼´ë¿¡°Ô À̸¦ ÁÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ¹öÁö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÁöÇý¿´À½À̴϶ó ÇϽô϶ó.

  2 And he saith: These scriptures, which ye had not with you, the Father commanded that I should give unto you; for it was wisdom in him that they should be given unto future generations.

26:3 ¶Ç ÅÂÃʷκÎÅÍ ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¿µ±¤ Áß¿¡ ¿À½Ç ¶§±îÁöÀÇ ¸ðµç ÀÏ - °ð ½Ç·Î ¿ø¼ÒµéÀÌ ¶ß°Å¿î ¿­¿¡ ³ì°í, ¶¥ÀÌ µÎ·ç¸¶¸®Ã³·³ ¸»¸®¿ì¸ç, õÁö°¡ ¾ø¾îÁú ¶§±îÁö ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶¥ À§¿¡ ÀÓÇÒ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ¼³¸íÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï,

  3 And he did expound all things, even from the beginning until the time that he should come in his glory-yea, even all things which should come upon the face of the earth, even until the elements should melt with fervent heat, and the earth should be wrapt together as a scroll, and the heavens and the earth should pass away;
26:4 °ð ¸ðµç ¹é¼º°ú ¸ðµç Á·¼Ó°ú ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó¿Í ¹æ¾ðµéÀÌ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­, ±× ÇàÀ§°¡ ¼±ÇϵçÁö ¶Ç´Â ¾ÇÇϵçÁö ±×µéÀÇ ÇàÀ§¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ½ÉÆÇ¹Þ°Ô µÉ Å« ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯±îÁö¶ó -

  4 And even unto the great and last day, when all people, and all kindreds, and all nations and tongues shall stand before God, to be judged of their works, whether they be good or whether they be evil-

26:5 ¸¸ÀÏ ±× ÇàÀ§°¡ ÀǷοì¸é ¿µ»ýÀÇ ºÎÈ°·Î, ¸¸ÀÏ ±× ÇàÀ§°¡ ¾ÇÇϸé Á¤ÁËÀÇ ºÎÈ°·Î ³ª¿À¸®´Ï, ¼¼»óÀÌ ½ÃÀ۵DZâ Àü¿¡ °è¼Ì´ø ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚºñ¿Í, °øÀÇ¿Í, °Å·èÇÔÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ, Çϳª´Â ÀÌ Æí¿¡ ´Ù¸¥ Çϳª´Â Àú Æí¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ¼­·Î ´ëÀÀÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

  5 If they be good, to the resurrection of everlasting life; and if they be evil, to the resurrection of damnation; being on a parallel, the one on the one hand and the other on the other hand, according to the mercy, and the justice, and the holiness which is in Christ, who was before the world began.

26:6 ÀÌÁ¦ ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ Áø½Ç·Î ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¡½Å °ÍÀ» ¹éºÐÀÇ Àϵµ ÀÌ Ã¥¿¡ ±â·ÏÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸³ª,

  6 And now there cannot be written in this book even a hundredth part of the things which Jesus did truly teach unto the people;

26:7 º¸¶ó ±×°¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¡½Å °ÍÀÇ ´ëºÎºÐÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ÆÇ¿¡ ½Ç·Á ÀÖµµ´Ù.

  7 But behold the plates of Nephi do contain the more part of the things which he taught the people.

26:8 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¡½Å °ÍÀÇ ÀûÀº ºÎºÐÀÎ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ³»°¡ ±â·ÏÇÏ¿´³ë´Ï, ³»°¡ À̸¦ ±â·ÏÇÏ¿´À½Àº ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÇϽŠ¸»¾¸´ë·Î ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ À̹æÀε鿡°Ô¼­ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô·Î ´Ù½Ã ÀüÇØÁö°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó.

  8 And these things have I written, which are a lesser part of the things which he taught the people; and I have written them to the intent that they may be brought again unto this people, from the Gentiles, according to the words which Jesus hath spoken.

26:9 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ» ½ÃÇèÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ¸ÕÀú ¹ÞÀ» ÇÊ¿ä°¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¹Þ°í ³ª¼­, ±×µéÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¹ÏÀ»Áø´ë ´õ Å« °ÍµéÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³»½Ç °ÍÀ̷δÙ.

  9 And when they shall have received this, which is expedient that they should have first, to try their faith, and if it shall so be that they shall believe these things then shall the greater things be made manifest unto them.

26:10 ±×µéÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, ´õ Å« °ÍµéÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³»Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽø®´Ï ±×µéÀÌ Á¤ÁË¹Þ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

  10 And if it so be that they will not believe these things, then shall the greater things be withheld from them, unto their condemnation.

26:11 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ÆÇ¿¡ »õ°ÜÁø °ÍÀ» ¸ðµÎ ±â·ÏÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ÁÖ²²¼­ ±ÝÇϽøç À̸£½Ã±â¸¦, ³»°¡ ³» ¹é¼ºÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ» ½ÃÇèÇϸ®·Î´Ù ÇϽÅÁö¶ó.

  11 Behold, I was about to write them, all which were engraven upon the plates of Nephi, but the Lord forbade it, saying: I will try the faith of my people.

26:12 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ª ¸ô¸óÀº ÁÖ²²¼­ ³»°Ô ¸íÇϽŠ°ÍµéÀ» ±â·ÏÇϳë´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª ¸ô¸óÀº ³ªÀÇ ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡°í ³»°Ô ¸íÇϽŠ°ÍÀ» °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ±â·ÏÇϳë¶ó.

  12 Therefore I, Mormon, do write the things which have been commanded me of the Lord. And now I, Mormon, make an end of my sayings, and proceed to write the things which have been commanded me.

26:13 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ª´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ Áø½Ç·Î »ï ÀÏ µ¿¾È ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡½Ã°í, ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ÀÚÁÖ ±×µé¿¡°Ô Àڱ⸦ º¸À̽ðí, ÀÚÁÖ ¶±À» ¶¼¾î, ÃູÇϽðí, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¼ÌÀ½À» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë±â ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó.

  13 Therefore, I would that ye should behold that the Lord truly did teach the people, for the space of three days; and after that he did show himself unto them oft, and did break bread oft, and bless it, and give it unto them.

26:14 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾Õ¼­ ¸»ÇÑ ¹«¸®ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ °¡¸£Ä¡½Ã¸ç ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Çª½Ã°í, ±×µéÀÇ Çô¸¦ Ç®¾î ÁֽøÅ, ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¾Æ¹öÁöµé¿¡°Ô Å©°í ±âÀÌÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³»½Å °Íº¸´Ù ´õ¿í Å« ÀϵéÀ̶ó. ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±×µéÀÇ Çô¸¦ Ç®¾î ±×µé·Î ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô Çϼ̴õ¶ó.

  14 And it came to pass that he did teach and minister unto the children of the multitude of whom hath been spoken, and he did loose their tongues, and they did speak unto their fathers great and marvelous things, even greater than he had revealed unto the people; and he loosed their tongues that they could utter.

26:15 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ Çϴ÷Π¿Ã¶ó°¡½Ã°í ³ª¼­ - µÎ ¹ø°·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô Àڱ⸦ º¸À̽ðí, ±×µéÀÇ º´µç ÀÚ¿Í, ±×µéÀÇ Àú´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ´Ù °íÄ¡½Ã¸ç, ±×µéÀÇ ¸ÍÀÎÀÇ ´«À» ¶ß°Ô ÇÏ½Ã¸ç ¸ø µè´Â ÀÚÀÇ ±Í¸¦ µè°Ô ÇϽøç, ¿Â°® Ä¡·á¸¦ ±×µé Áß¿¡ ÇàÇϽøç, ÇÑ »ç¶÷À» Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀÏÀ¸Å°½Ã¸ç, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÚ±âÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ» º¸ÀÌ½Ã°í ³ª¼­ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²·Î ¿Ã¶ó °¡½Å ÈÄ¿¡ -

  15 And it came to pass that after he had ascended into heaven-the second time that he showed himself unto them, and had gone unto the Father, after having healed all their sick, and their lame, and opened the eyes of their blind and unstopped the ears of the deaf, and even had done all manner of cures among them, and raised a man from the dead, and had shown forth his power unto them, and had ascended unto the Father-

26:16 º¸¶ó, ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÙÀ½ ³¯ ¹«¸®°¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿©, ÀÌ ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵éÀ» º¸°í µé¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÂüÀ¸·Î À¯¾Æµé±îÁö ±× ÀÔÀ» ¿­¾î ±âÀÌÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¸»ÇÏ¿´À¸µÇ, ¾Æ¹«µµ ±× ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ±â·ÏÇÏÁö ¸øÇϵµ·Ï ±ÝÇϼ̴õ¶ó.

  16 Behold, it came to pass on the morrow that the multitude gathered themselves together, and they both saw and heard these children; yea, even babes did open their mouths and utter marvelous things; and the things which they did utter were forbidden that there should not any man write them.

26:17 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÅÃÇϽŠÁ¦ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© ¹«¸© ±×µé¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ¿À´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ´Ù ħ·Ê¸¦ º£Ç®¸ç °¡¸£Ä¡´Ï, ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ ¼º½ÅÀ¸·Î Ã游ÇÏ°Ô µÇ´Ï¶ó.

  17 And it came to pass that the disciples whom Jesus had chosen began from that time forth to baptize and to teach as many as did come unto them; and as many as were baptized in the name of Jesus were filled with the Holy Ghost.

26:18 ¶Ç ±×µé Áß ¸¹Àº ÀÚ°¡ ÀÌ·ç ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â °ÍµéÀ» º¸°í µé¾úÀ¸³ª, ±×·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ±â·ÏÇÔÀÌ ÇÕ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϵµ´Ù.

  18 And many of them saw and heard unspeakable things, which are not lawful to be written.

26:19 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ¼­·Î °¡¸£Ä¡¸ç, ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç®¾ú°í, ¶Ç ±×µé Áß¿¡ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» °øÀ¯Çϸç, °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¼­·Î ÀÇ·Ó°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  19 And they taught, and did minister one to another; and they had all things common among them, every man dealing justly, one with another.

26:20 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀº ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇϽŠ´ë·Î ¹ü»ç¸¦ ÇàÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  20 And it came to pass that they did do all things even as Jesus had commanded them.

26:21 ±×¸®°í ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ÀÚµéÀº ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±³È¸¶ó ÀÏÄþîÁ³´õ¶ó.

  21 And they who were baptized in the name of Jesus were called the church of Christ.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 27 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33.

¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±³È¸¸¦ ±×ÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ĪÇ϶ó°í ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ½É - ±×ÀÇ »ç¸í°ú ¼ÓÁËÀÇ Èñ»ýÀÌ ±×ÀÇ º¹À½À» ÀÌ·ë - »ç¶÷Àº ¼º½Å¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ¼º°áÇÏ°Ô µÉ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ħ·Ê ¹ÞÀ¸¶ó´Â ¸íÀ» ¹ÞÀ½ - ±×µéÀº ¿¹¼ö¿Í °°ÀÌ µÇ¾î¾ß ÇÔ. ÁÖÈÄ 34~35³â°æ.

Jesus commands them to call the Church in his name—His mission and atoning sacrifice constitute his gospel—Men are commanded to repent and be baptized that they may be sanctified by the Holy Ghost—They are to be even as Jesus is. [Between A.D. 34 and 35]

27:1 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼öÀÇ Á¦ÀÚµéÀÌ ¿©ÇàÇÏ¸ç ±× º¸°í µéÀº °ÍÀ» ÀüÆÄÇϸç, ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ħ·Ê¸¦ º£Ç®°í ÀÖ¾úÀ» ¶§, ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦ÀÚµéÀÌ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ÇÕ½ÉÇÏ¿© °£ÀýÈ÷ ±âµµÇÏ¸ç ±Ý½ÄÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  1 And it came to pass that as the disciples of Jesus were journeying and were preaching the things which they had both heard and seen, and were baptizing in the name of Jesus, it came to

27:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ´Ù½Ã ±×µé¿¡°Ô Àڱ⸦ º¸À̽ôÏ, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ±âµµÇÏ°í ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¿À»ç ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ¼­¼Å¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹«¾ùÀ» Áֱ⸦ ¿øÇÏ´À³Ä?

  2 And Jesus again showed himself unto them, for they were praying unto the Father in his name; and Jesus came and stood in the midst of them, and said unto them: What will ye that I shall give unto you?

27:3 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¿¹¼ö²² ¾Æ·Ú±â¸¦, ÁÖ¿©, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ ±³È¸¸¦ ÀÏÄÃÀ» À̸§À» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÏ·¯ Áֽñ⸦ ¿øÇϿɳªÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ ¹®Á¦¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©¼­ ¹é¼º Áß¿¡ ³íÀïÀÌ ÀÖÀ½ÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù.

  3 And they said unto him: Lord, we will that thou wouldst tell us the name whereby we shall call this church; for there are disputations among the people concerning this matter.

27:4 ÀÌ¿¡ ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÀÌ ÀÏ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ºÒÆòÇÏ¸ç ³íÀïÇÔÀº ¾îÂòÀ̳Ä?

  4 And the Lord said unto them: Verily, verily, I say unto you, why is it that the people should murmur and dispute because of this thing?

27:5 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§, °ð ³ªÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Þµé¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù ¸»ÇÏ´Â °æÀüÀ» ±×µéÀÌ ÀÐÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À³Ä? ÀÌ´Â ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ À̸§À¸·Î ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓÀÌ¿ä,

  5 Have they not read the scriptures, which say ye must take upon you the name of Christ, which is my name? For by this name shall ye be called at the last day;

27:6 ¶Ç ´©±¸µçÁö ³» À̸§À» ¹Þµé°í ³¡±îÁö °ßµð´Â ÀÚ, ±×´Â ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

  6 And whoso taketh upon him my name, and endureth to the end, the same shall be saved at the last day.

27:7 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇàÇϵçÁö ³» À̸§À¸·Î ÇàÇÒÁö´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ±³È¸¸¦ ³» À̸§À¸·Î ĪÇÒÁö¸ç, ¶Ç ³» À̸§À¸·Î ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ ºÎ¸¦Áö´Ï¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ±×°¡ ³ª·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±³È¸¿¡ º¹À» Áֽø®¶ó.

  7 Therefore, whatsoever ye shall do, ye shall do it in my name; therefore ye shall call the church in my name; and ye shall call upon the Father in my name that he will bless the church for my sake.

27:8 ³» À̸§À¸·Î ÀÏÄÂÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ¾îÂî ³ªÀÇ ±³È¸ÀÌ°Ú´À³Ä? ¸¸ÀÏ ¾î¶°ÇÑ ±³È¸°¡ ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ÀÏÄþîÁúÁø´ë ±×°ÍÀº ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ ±³È¸ÀÏ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¸¸ÀÏ ±³È¸°¡ ¾î¶°ÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ÀÏÄþîÁúÁø´ë ±×°ÍÀº ¾î¶°ÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ ±³È¸ÀÏ °ÍÀ̶ó. ±×·¯³ª ¸¸ÀÏ ±³È¸°¡ ³» À̸§À¸·Î ÀÏÄþîÁúÁø´ë ±×°ÍÀº ³» ±³È¸´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÌ ³» º¹À½ À§¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁ³À¸¸é ±×·¯Çϸ®·Î´Ù.

  8 And how be it my church save it be called in my name? For if a church be called in Moses' name then it be Moses' church; or if it be called in the name of a man then it be the church of a man; but if it be called in my name then it is my church, if it so be that they are built upon my gospel.

27:9 Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³» º¹À½ À§¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁ³ÀºÁï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÏÄ´ °ÍÀ» ³» À̸§À¸·Î ÀÏÄÃÀ»Áö´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±³È¸¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ ºÎ¸£¸é ³» À̸§À¸·Î ±×¸®ÇÒÁø´ë ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ µéÀ¸½Ã¸®¶ó.

  9 Verily I say unto you, that ye are built upon my gospel; therefore ye shall call whatsoever things ye do call, in my name; therefore if ye call upon the Father, for the church, if it be in my name the Father will hear you;

27:10 ¶Ç ¸¸ÀÏ ±³È¸°¡ ³ªÀÇ º¹À½ À§¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁ³À¸¸é ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ °Å±â¿¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÀÏÀ» º¸ÀÌ½Ç °ÍÀ̸®¶ó.

  10 And if it so be that the church is built upon my gospel then will the Father show forth his own works in it.

27:11 ±×·¯³ª ¸¸ÀÏ ³ªÀÇ º¹À½ À§¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í, »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¿ª»ç³ª, ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ¿ª»ç À§¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁ³À¸¸é, Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ±×µéÀÌ Àá½Ã ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÀÏ¿¡ ±â»ÝÀ» ´©¸®³ª, Â÷Â÷ ¸¶Áö¸·ÀÌ À̸£¸Å, ÂïÇô ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁ®Áö³ª´Ï, ±× °÷¿¡¼­´Â ´Ù½Ã µ¹¾Æ¿ÈÀÌ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

  11 But if it be not built upon my gospel, and is built upon the works of men, or upon the works of the devil, verily I say unto you they have joy in their works for a season, and by and by the end cometh, and they are hewn down and cast into the fire, from whence there is no return.

27:12 ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ÇàÀ§°¡ ±×µéÀ» µû¸§ÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÂïÈ÷´Â °ÍÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÇàÀ§·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸¥ ¹Ù¸¦ ±â¾ïÇ϶ó.

  12 For their works do follow them, for it is because of their works that they are hewn down; therefore remember the things that I have told you.

27:13 º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³» º¹À½À» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾ú³ë´Ï, ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁØ º¹À½À̴϶ó - °ð ³» ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ³ª¸¦ º¸³»½Ã¹Ç·Î ³» ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÇàÇÏ·Á°í ³»°¡ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.

  13 Behold I have given unto you my gospel, and this is the gospel which I have given unto you-that I came into the world to do the will of my Father, because my Father sent me.

27:14 ¶Ç ³» ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ³ª¸¦ º¸³»½Å °ÍÀº ³ª¸¦ ½ÊÀÚ°¡ À§¿¡ µé¸®°Ô ÇϽÉÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ³»°¡ ½ÊÀÚ°¡ À§¿¡ µé¸° ÈÄ¿¡ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» ³»°Ô·Î À̲ø¾î, ³»°¡ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô µé·È´ø °Í°°ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¾Æ¹öÁö²² µé¸²À» ¹Þ¾Æ, ³» ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­, ±× ÇàÀ§°¡ ¼±ÇϵçÁö ¾ÇÇϵçÁö ±× ÇàÀ§¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó -

  14 And my Father sent me that I might be lifted up upon the cross; and after that I had been lifted up upon the cross, that I might draw all men unto me, that as I have been lifted up by men even so should men be lifted up by the Father, to stand before me, to be judged of their works, whether they be good or whether they be evil-

27:15 ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ µé¸®¿üÀ¸´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ³»°¡ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» ³»°Ô·Î À̲ø¾î ±×µéÀÇ ÇàÀ§¿¡ µû¶ó ½ÉÆÇ¹Þ°Ô Çϸ®¶ó.

  15 And for this cause have I been lifted up; therefore, according to the power of the Father I will draw all men unto me, that they may be judged according to their works.

27:16 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï °ð ´©±¸µçÁö ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ³» À̸§À¸·Î ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ´Â Ã游ÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×°¡ ³¡±îÁö °ßµð¸é, º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ¼¼»óÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇÏ·¯ ¼³ ±× ³¯¿¡ ³»°¡ ³» ¾Æ¹öÁö ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ±×¸¦ ÁË ¾ø´Ù ÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó.

  16 And it shall come to pass, that whoso repenteth and is baptized in my name shall be filled; and if he endureth to the end, behold, him will I hold guiltless before my Father at that day when I shall stand to judge the world.

27:17 ±×¸®°í ³¡±îÁö °ßµðÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ, ±×´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ÂïÇô ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁ®Áö´Â ÀÚ´Ï, ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ °øÀÇ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ±× °÷¿¡¼­ ´Ù½Ã´Â µ¹¾Æ¿Ã ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.

  17 And he that endureth not unto the end, the same is he that is also hewn down and cast into the fire, from whence they can no more return, because of the justice of the Father.

27:18 ¶Ç ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô ÁֽŠ¸»¾¸À̶ó. ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×´Â ÁֽŠ¸»¾¸À» ÀÌ·ç½Ã³ª´Ï, °ÅÁþ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽðí ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸ðµç ¸»¾¸À» ÀÌ·ç½Ã´À´Ï¶ó.

  18 And this is the word which he hath given unto the children of men. And for this cause he fulfilleth the words which he hath given, and he lieth not, but fulfilleth all his words.

27:19 ¶Ç ºÎÁ¤ÇÑ °ÍÀº ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡ µé¾î°¥ ¼ö ¾ø³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÚ±âÀÇ ½Å¾Ó°ú ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸ðµç Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇÔ°ú ³¡±îÁö Ãæ½ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ªÀÇ ÇÇ·Î ±× ¿ÊÀ» ºþ ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¸é, ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ±×ÀÇ ¾È½Ä¿¡ µé¾î°¡Áö ¸øÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

  19 And no unclean thing can enter into his kingdom; therefore nothing entereth into his rest save it be those who have washed their garments in my blood, because of their faith, and the repentance of all their sins, and their faithfulness unto the end.

27:20 ÀÌÁ¦ ±× °è¸íÀº ÀÌ°ÍÀ̶ó, ³ÊÈñ ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ³¡ÀÌ¿©, ȸ°³ÇÏ°í, ³»°Ô·Î ¿Í¼­ ³» À̸§À¸·Î ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¼º½ÅÀ» ¹ÞÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¼º°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î, ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ³» ¾Õ¿¡ Èì ¾øÀÌ ¼­µµ·Ï Ç϶ó.

  20 Now this is the commandment: Repent, all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me and be baptized in my name, that ye may be sanctified by the reception of the Holy Ghost, that ye may stand spotless before me at the last day.

27:21 Áø½Ç·Î Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ³ªÀÇ º¹À½À̴϶ó. ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ªÀÇ ±³È¸ ¾È¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇàÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÒ ÀÏÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ º» ¹Ù, ³ªÀÇ ÇÏ´Â ÀÏ ±×°ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñµµ ÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ º» ¹Ù ³ªÀÇ ÇàÇÏ´Â °Í, °ð ±×°ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇàÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

  21 Verily, verily, I say unto you, this is my gospel; and ye know the things that ye must do in my church; for the works which ye have seen me do that shall ye also do; for that which ye have seen me do even that shall ye do;

27:22 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ À̸¦ ÇàÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ µé¸®¿ï °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

  22 Therefore, if ye do these things blessed are ye, for ye shall be lifted up at the last day.

27:23 ±ÝÇÑ °Í ¿Ü¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ º¸°í µéÀº °ÍÀ» ±â·ÏÇ϶ó.

  23 Write the things which ye have seen and heard, save it be those which are forbidden.

27:24 Áö±Ý±îÁö ÀÖ¾î¿Â ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇØ ±â·ÏµÇ¾î ¿Â °Í°°ÀÌ, ÀåÂ÷ ÀÖÀ» ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ±â·ÏÇ϶ó.

  24 Write the works of this people, which shall be, even as hath been written, of that which hath been.

27:25 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÀÌÁ¦±îÁö ±â·ÏµÇ¾î ¿Ô°í ¶Ç ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ±â·ÏµÉ Ã¥µé·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓÀÌ´Ï, ±× Ã¥µé·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×µéÀÇ ÇàÀ§°¡ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁö°ÚÀ½À̶ó.

  25 For behold, out of the books which have been written, and which shall be written, shall this people be judged, for by them shall their works be known unto men.

27:26 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ¸¸»ç°¡ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±â·ÏµÇ³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±â·ÏµÉ Ã¥À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¼¼»óÀÌ ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó.

  26 And behold, all things are written by the Father; therefore out of the books which shall be written shall the world be judged.

27:27 ¶Ç ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÙ °øÀÇ·Î¿î ½ÉÆÇÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÉ ÁÙÀ» ³ÊÈñ´Â ¾Ë¶ó. ±×·±Áï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾î¶°ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ µÇ¾î¾ß ¸¶¶¥ÇϳÄ? Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ³ª¿Í °°Àº ÀÚ¶ó¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.

  27 And know ye that ye shall be judges of this people, according to the judgment which I shall give unto you, which shall be just. Therefore, what manner of men ought ye to be? Verily I say unto you, even as I am.

27:28 ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²·Î °¡°Å´Ï¿Í, Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³» À̸§À¸·Î ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ±¸ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Áֽø®¶ó.

  28 And now I go unto the Father. And verily I say unto you, whatsoever things ye shall ask the Father in my name shall be given unto you.

27:29 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±¸Ç϶ó, ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, µÎµå¸®¶ó, ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¿­¸± °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±¸ÇÏ´Â ÀÌ°¡ ¹Þ°í, µÎµå¸®´Â ÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¿­¸± °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

  29 Therefore, ask, and ye shall receive; knock, and it shall be opened unto you; for he that asketh, receiveth; and unto him that knocketh, it shall be opened.

27:30 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦, º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ ¼¼´ë·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ªÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ Å©´Ï, °ð Ã游Çϱâ±îÁö¶ó. ÀÌ»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ³ÊÈñ¿Í ÀÌ ¼¼´ë·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ±â»µÇϽøç, ¶ÇÇÑ ¸ðµç °Å·èÇÑ Ãµ»çµéµµ ±×¸®Çϳª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ Çϳªµµ ÀÒÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó.

  30 And now, behold, my joy is great, even unto fulness, because of you, and also this generation; yea, and even the Father rejoiceth, and also all the holy angels, because of you and this generation; for none of them are lost.

27:31 º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±ú´Ý±â ¹Ù¶ó³ë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ÀÌ ¼¼´ë °¡¿îµ¥ Áö±Ý »ì¾Æ ÀÖ´Â ±×µéÀ» ¶æÇÔÀ̶ó. ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ¾Æ¹«µµ ÀÒÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ±×µé·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³» ±â»ÝÀÌ Ã游Çϵµ´Ù.

  31 Behold, I would that ye should understand; for I mean them who are now alive of this generation; and none of them are lost; and in them I have fulness of joy.

27:32 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÀÌ ¼¼´ë·ÎºÎÅÍ ³Ý° ¼¼´ë·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ½½ÆÛÇϳë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ¾Æµé°°ÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô »ç·ÎÀâÇô À̲ø·Á °¨À̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ Àº°ú ±Ý ¹× Á»ÀÌ ÇØÇÏ¸ç µµÀûÀÌ ¶Õ°í µé¾î¿Í µµÀûÁúÇØ °¥ °ÍÀ» ¹Þ°í ³ª¸¦ ÆÈ °ÍÀÓÀÌ´Ï, ±× ³¯¿¡ ³»°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô º¸ÀÀÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ÇàÀ§¸¦ ±×µéÀÇ ¸Ó¸® À§¿¡ µ¹¸®¸®¶ó.

  32 But behold, it sorroweth me because of the fourth generation from this generation, for they are led away captive by him even as was the son of perdition; for they will sell me for silver and for gold, and for that which moth doth corrupt and which thieves can break through and steal. And in that day will I visit them, even in turning their works upon their own heads.

27:33 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ¸¶Ä¡½Ã°í ±×ÀÇ Á¦Àڵ鿡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, Á¼Àº ¹®À¸·Î µé¾î°¡¶ó. »ý¸íÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇÏ´Â ¹®Àº Á¼°í, ±× ±æÀÌ ÇùÂøÇÏ¿©, À̸¦ ¹ß°ßÇÏ´Â ÀÌ°¡ ÀûµÇ, »ç¸ÁÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇÏ´Â ¹®Àº Å©°í, ±× ±æÀÌ ³Ð¾î, ±×¸®·Î ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹¾Æ, ¾Æ¹«µµ ÀÏÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¹ãÀÌ ¿À±â±îÁö ±×¸®·Î ÇàÇÔÀ̴϶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

  33 And it came to pass that when Jesus had ended these sayings he said unto his disciples: Enter ye in at the strait gate; for strait is the gate, and narrow is the way that leads to life, and few there be that find it; but wide is the gate, and broad the way which leads to death, and many there be that travel therein, until the night cometh, wherein no man can work.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 28 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40.

¿­µÑ Áß ¾ÆÈ©Àº ±×µéÀÌ Á×À» ¶§ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡¼­ À¯¾÷À» ¹Þ±â ¿øÇÏ¿© À̸¦ ¾à¼Ó¹ÞÀ½ - ¼¼ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀº ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ´Ù½Ã ¿À½Ç ¶§±îÁö ¶¥¿¡ ¸Ó¹° ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï Á×À½À» ÀÌ±æ ±Ç´ÉÀ» °®±â ¿øÇÏ¿© À̸¦ ¹ÞÀ½ - ±×µéÀº º¯ÇüµÇ¾î ¸»Çϱ⿡ ÇÕ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» º½. ¶Ç Áö±Ý ±×µéÀº »ç¶÷µé »çÀÌ¿¡¼­ ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç®°í ÀÖÀ½. ÁÖÈÄ 34~35³â°æ.

Nine of the Twelve desire and are promised an inheritance in Christ¡¯s kingdom when they die—The Three Nephites desire and are given power over death so as to remain on the earth until Jesus comes again—They are translated and see things not lawful to utter, and they are now ministering among men. [Between A.D. 34 and 35]

28:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¸»¾¸À» ÇÏ½Ã°í ³ª¼­, ±×ÀÇ Á¦Àڵ鿡°Ô ÇÑ ¸í¾¿ ¸»¾¸ÇÏ½Ã¸ç ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³»°¡ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²·Î °£ ÈÄ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³»°Ô ¿øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ̳Ä?

  1 And it came to pass when Jesus had said these words, he spake unto his disciples, one by one, saying unto them: What is it that ye desire of me, after that I am gone to the Father?

28:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¼ÂÀ» Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í´Â ¸ðµÎ ¸»¾¸µå·Á À̸£µÇ, ¿ì¸®°¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¼ö¸í¿¡ À̸£µµ·Ï »ê ÈÄ¿¡´Â, ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ºÎ¸£½Å ¹Ù, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ºÀ»çÀÇ Á÷¹«°¡ ³¡³ª°í, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼ÓÈ÷ ÁÖ²²·Î ÁÖÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡ °¡±â¸¦ ¿øÇϳªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó.

  2 And they all spake, save it were three, saying: We desire that after we have lived unto the age of man, that our ministry, wherein thou hast called us, may have an end, that we may speedily come unto thee in thy kingdom.

28:3 ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³»°Ô ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ¿øÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ä¥½ÊÀÌ ¼¼°¡ µÈ ÈÄ¿¡´Â ³»°Ô·Î ³» ³ª¶ó¿¡ ¿Í¼­, ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ¾È½ÄÀ» ´©¸®¸®·Î´Ù ÇϽôõ¶ó.

  3 And he said unto them: Blessed are ye because ye desired this thing of me; therefore, after that ye are seventy and two years old ye shall come unto me in my kingdom; and with me ye shall find rest.

28:4 ¶Ç ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇÏ½Ã°í ³ª¼­, ¼¼ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô·Î ¸öÀ» µ¹ÀÌÅ°½Ã°í Àúµé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, ³»°¡ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²·Î °¡°í ³ª¼­ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇÏ¿© Áֱ⸦ ¿øÇÏ´À³Ä ÇϽôõ¶ó.

  4 And when he had spoken unto them, he turned himself unto the three, and said unto them: What will ye that I should do unto you, when I am gone unto the Father?

28:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ±× ¸¶À½¿¡ ±Ù½ÉÇÏ°Å´Ã, ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ±× ¿øÇÏ´Â ¹Ù¸¦ °¨È÷ ±×¿¡°Ô À̾߱âÇÏÁö ¸øÇÔÀ̶ó.

  5 And they sorrowed in their hearts, for they durst not speak unto him the thing which they desired.

28:6 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ Àúµé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ »ý°¢À» ¾Æ³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»°¡ À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô µé¸®±â Àü ³ªÀÇ ¼º¿ª ¶§¿¡ ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇÏ´ø ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ¿äÇÑÀÌ ³»°Ô ¿øÇÏ´ø °ÍÀ» ¿øÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.

  6 And he said unto them: Behold, I know your thoughts, and ye have desired the thing which John, my beloved, who was with me in my ministry, before that I was lifted up by the Jews, desired of me.

28:7 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ´õ¿í º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ °áÄÚ Á×À½À» ¸Àº¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í, »ì¾Æ¼­ ³»°¡ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ» °¡Áö°í ³ªÀÇ ¿µ±¤ Áß¿¡ ¿Ã ¶§, °ð ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÌ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö±â±îÁö, »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô ÇàÇϽô ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» º¸°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

  7 Therefore, more blessed are ye, for ye shall never taste of death; but ye shall live to behold all the doings of the Father unto the children of men, even until all things shall be fulfilled according to the will of the Father, when I shall come in my glory with the powers of heaven.

28:8 ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ´Â °áÄÚ »ç¸ÁÀÇ °íÅëÀ» °¨³»ÇÏ°Ô µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ³»°¡ ³» ¿µ±¤ Áß¿¡ ¿Ã ¶§¿¡ ³ÊÈñ´Â ´« ±ô¹ÚÇÒ »çÀÌ¿¡ Á×¾î¾ß ÇÏ´Â °Í¿¡¼­ Á×Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î º¯È­µÇ°í, ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ³» ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡¼­ º¹µÇ¸®·Î´Ù.

  8 And ye shall never endure the pains of death; but when I shall come in my glory ye shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye from mortality to immortality; and then shall ye be blessed in the kingdom of my Father.

28:9 ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ°¡ À°Ã¼·Î °ÅÇÏ´Â µ¿¾È ¼¼»óÀÇ ÁË·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÁö ¾Ê°í¼­´Â °íÅëÀ̳ª ½½ÇÄÀ» °ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ³»°¡ ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀº ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³»°Ô ¿øÇÑ ÀÏ·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼¼»óÀÌ ÀÖ´Â µ¿¾È »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» ³»°Ô·Î µ¥·Á¿À±â ¿øÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.

  9 And again, ye shall not have pain while ye shall dwell in the flesh, neither sorrow save it be for the sins of the world; and all this will I do because of the thing which ye have desired of me, for ye have desired that ye might bring the souls of men unto me, while the world shall stand.

28:10 ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ã游ÇÑ ±â»ÝÀ» ¾òÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³» ¾Æ¹öÁö ³ª¶ó¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸¸®´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ³»°Ô Ã游ÇÑ ±â»ÝÀ» ÁֽŠ°Í°°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ±â»ÝÀÌ Ã游Çϸ®¶ó. ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ª¿Í °°ÀÌ µÇ°Ú°í, ³ª´Â ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í °°À¸´Ï, ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ³ª´Â Çϳª´Ï¶ó.

  10 And for this cause ye shall have fulness of joy; and ye shall sit down in the kingdom of my Father; yea, your joy shall be full, even as the Father hath given me fulness of joy; and ye shall be even as I am, and I am even as the Father; and the Father and I are one;

28:11 ¶Ç ¼º½ÅÀº ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ³ª¸¦ Áõ°ÅÇϽóª´Ï, ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­´Â ³ª·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô ¼º½ÅÀ» ÁֽôÀ´Ï¶ó ÇϽô϶ó.

  11 And the Holy Ghost beareth record of the Father and me; and the Father giveth the Holy Ghost unto the children of men, because of me.

28:12 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ÇÏ½Ã°í ³ª¼­, ±× ¸Ó¹°°Ô µÉ ¼ÂÀ» Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í´Â ±×µé ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ°¡¶ôÀ¸·Î °Çµå¸®½Ã°í ¶°³ª½Ã´õ¶ó.

  12 And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words, he touched every one of them with his finger save it were the three who were to tarry, and then he departed.

28:13 ÀÌ¿¡ º¸¶ó, ÇÏ´ÃÀÌ ¿­¸®°í, ±×µéÀÌ Çϴ÷ΠºÙµé·Á ¿Ã¶ó°¡¼­, ÀÌ·ç ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â °ÍµéÀ» º¸°í µé¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

  13 And behold, the heavens were opened, and they were caught up into heaven, and saw and heard unspeakable things.

28:14 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ À̾߱âÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ±ÝÇϼ̰í, ±×µéÀÌ ±× º¸°í µéÀº °ÍµéÀ» À̾߱âÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ´É·Âµµ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ½ÃÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̴õ¶ó.

  14 And it was forbidden them that they should utter; neither was it given unto them power that they could utter the things which they saw and heard;

28:15 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ¸ö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ÂÁö ¸ö ¹Û¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ÂÁö ±×µéÀÌ ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°ÍÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô´Â ¸¶Ä¡ ±×µéÀÇ º¯Çüó·³, °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °ÍÀ» º¼ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ±×µéÀÌ ÀÌ À°ÀÇ ¸ö¿¡¼­ Á×Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â »óÅ·Πº¯È­µÈ °ÍÀ¸·Î º¸¿´À½À̶ó.

  15 And whether they were in the body or out of the body, they could not tell; for it did seem unto them like a transfiguration of them, that they were changed from this body of flesh into an immortal state, that they could behold the things of God.

28:16 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ¶¥ À§¿¡¼­ ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç®µÇ, Çϴÿ¡¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁֽŠ°è¸íÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±× º¸°í µéÀº °ÍÀº º£Ç®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

  16 But it came to pass that they did again minister upon the face of the earth; nevertheless they did not minister of the things which they had heard and seen, because of the commandment which was given them in heaven.

28:17 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ º¯ÇüÀÇ ³¯·ÎºÎÅÍ, Á×À» ¸öÀ¸·Î ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÎÁö Á×Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ¸öÀ¸·Î ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÎÁö ³»°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳª,

  17 And now, whether they were mortal or immortal, from the day of their transfiguration, I know not;

28:18 ÁÖ¾îÁø ±â·Ï¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© À̸¸Å­ ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ë´Ï - ±×µéÀÌ Áö¸é¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡¼­ ¸ðµç ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç®¾î, ±×µéÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹ÏÀ¸·Á ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¸ðµÎ ±³È¸¿¡ ¿¬ÇÕÇÏ°Ô Çϸç, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ º£Ç®¾úÀ¸´Ï ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ ¼º½ÅÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó.

  18 But this much I know, according to the record which hath been given-they did go forth upon the face of the land, and did minister unto all the people, uniting as many to the church as would believe in their preaching; baptizing them, and as many as were baptized did receive the Holy Ghost.

28:19 ¶Ç ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ® ³Ö¾úÀ¸³ª, ¿ÁÀÌ µÑ·Î °¥¶óÁö¸Å ¿ÁÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ºÙµé ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó.

  19 And they were cast into prison by them who did not belong to the church. And the prisons could not hold them, for they were rent in twain.

28:20 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ¶¥ ¼Ó¿¡ ´øÁö¿üÀ¸³ª, ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À¸·Î ¶¥À» Ä£Áï, ±×ÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ±íÀº ¶¥¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ® ³»½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀºÁö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀ» ºÙµé¾î µÎ±â¿¡ Á·ÇÒ ¸¸Å­ ±¸µ¢À̸¦ ÆÈ ¼öµµ ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

  20 And they were cast down into the earth; but they did smite the earth with the word of God, insomuch that by his power they were delivered out of the depths of the earth; and therefore they could not dig pits sufficient to hold them.

28:21 ±×¸®°í ¼¼ ¹ø ±×µéÀÌ Ç®¹«¿¡ ´øÁö¿üÀ¸³ª Çظ¦ ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

  21 And thrice they were cast into a furnace and received no harm.

28:22 ¶Ç µÎ ¹ø ±×µéÀÌ µéÁü½ÂÀÇ ±¼¿¡ ´øÁö¿üÀ¸³ª, º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ Áü½Âµé°ú Àå³­Çϱ⸦ ¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌ°¡ Á¥¸Ô´Â ¾î¸° ¾ç°ú Àå³­ÇÔ°°ÀÌ ÇÏ°í, ¾Æ¹« Çظ¦ ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

  22 And twice were they cast into a den of wild beasts; and behold they did play with the beasts as a child with a suckling lamb, and received no harm.

28:23 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµç ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ³ª¾Æ°¡¼­, ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ º¹À½À» ÀüÆÄÇϸÅ, ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¿¬ÇÕÇÏ¿´°í, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¸»¾¸´ë·Î ±× ¼¼´ëÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ º¹À» ¹ÞÀ¸´Ï¶ó.

  23 And it came to pass that thus they did go forth among all the people of Nephi, and did preach the gospel of Christ unto all people upon the face of the land; and they were converted unto the Lord, and were united unto the church of Christ, and thus the people of that generation were blessed, according to the word of Jesus.

28:24 ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª ¸ô¸óÀº Àá½Ã ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¸¶Ä¡³ë¶ó.

  24 And now I, Mormon, make an end of speaking concerning these things for a time.

28:25 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ Á×À½À» °áÄÚ ¸Àº¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ÀÚµéÀÇ À̸§À» ±â·ÏÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ÁÖ²²¼­ ±ÝÇϼ̴À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ À̸¦ ±â·ÏÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ °¨Ãë¾úÀ½À̶ó.

  25 Behold, I was about to write the names of those who were never to taste of death, but the Lord forbade; therefore I write them not, for they are hid from the world.

28:26 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ±×µéÀ» º¸¾Ò°í ±×µéÀº ³»°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç®¾úµµ´Ù.

  26 But behold, I have seen them, and they have ministered unto me.

28:27 ¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó ±×µéÀÌ À̹æÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖÀ¸·Á´Ï¿Í, À̹æÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó.

  27 And behold they will be among the Gentiles, and the Gentiles shall know them not.

28:28 ±×µéÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ À¯´ëÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖÀ¸·Á´Ï¿Í, À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϸ®·Î´Ù.

  28 They will also be among the Jews, and the Jews shall know them not.

28:29 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï ÁÖ²²¼­ ±× ÁöÇý·Î ÇÕ´çÇÏ°Ô ¿©±â½Ã´Â ¶§¿¡, ±×µéÀÌ Èð¾îÁø À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ¸ðµç ÁöÆÄ¿¡°Ô, ±×¸®°í ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó¿Í Á·¼Ó°ú ¹æ¾ð°ú ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç®¾î ±×µé Áß¿¡¼­ ¸¹Àº ¿µÈ¥À» ¿¹¼ö²² µ¥·Á¿À¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¼Ò¸ÁÀÌ ¼ºÃëµÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µé ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹Ù, È®½ÅÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº °ÍÀ̶ó.

  29 And it shall come to pass, when the Lord seeth fit in his wisdom that they shall minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them.

28:30 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Ãµ»ç¿Í °°¾Æ¼­, ¸¸ÀÏ ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ±âµµÇÏ¸é ´©±¸¿¡°ÔµçÁö ±×µéÀÌ ÁÁ°Ô ¿©±â´Â »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô Àڱ⸦ º¸ÀÏ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó.

  30 And they are as the angels of God, and if they shall pray unto the Father in the name of Jesus they can show themselves unto whatsoever man it seemeth them good.

28:31 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸¸¹é¼ºÀÌ ¹Ýµå½Ã ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ´ë ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¾ß¸¸ ÇÏ´Â Àú Å« ³¯ÀÌ À̸£±â Àü¿¡, ±×µé·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Å©°í ±âÀÌÇÑ ÀϵéÀÌ ÇàÇÏ¿© Áö¸®¶ó.

  31 Therefore, great and marvelous works shall be wrought by them, before the great and coming day when all people must surely stand before the judgment-seat of Christ;

28:32 ÂüÀ¸·Î Àú ½ÉÆÇÀÇ ³¯ ÀÌÀü¿¡, ±×µé·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Å©°í ±âÀÌÇÑ ÀϵéÀÌ À̹æÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÇàÇÏ¿©Áö¸®´Ï,

  32 Yea even among the Gentiles shall there be a great and marvelous work wrought by them, before that judgment day.

28:33 ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸ðµç ±âÀÌÇÑ ÀÏÀ» Áø¼úÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç °æÀüÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù¸é, ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸»¾¸´ë·Î ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀÌ ±âÇÊÄÚ ¹Ýµå½Ã ÀÌ·ê °ÍÀÓÀ» ¾Ë¸®·Î´Ù.

  33 And if ye had all the scriptures which give an account of all the marvelous works of Christ, ye would, according to the words of Christ, know that these things must surely come.

28:34 ¶Ç ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¸»¾¸°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×°¡ ÅÃÇÏ»ç ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ º¸³»½Å Àڵ鿡°Ô ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô È­ ÀÖÀ»ÁøÀú. ÀÌ´Â ´©±¸µçÁö ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¸»¾¸°ú ±×°¡ º¸³»½Å ÀÚµéÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â °ð ±×¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ±×µéÀ» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

  34 And wo be unto him that will not hearken unto the words of Jesus, and also to them whom he hath chosen and sent among them; for whoso receiveth not the words of Jesus and the words of those whom he hath sent receiveth not him; and therefore he will not receive them at the last day;

28:35 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº Â÷¶ó¸® ³ªÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó¸é ±×µé¿¡°Ô ´õ ÁÁ¾ÒÀ¸¸®´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ±¸¿øÀ» À̸£°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¹ß ¾Æ·¡ ¹âÈ÷¼Ì´ø Áø³ëÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀǸ¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹þ¾î³¯ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä?

  35 And it would be better for them if they had not been born. For do ye suppose that ye can get rid of the justice of an offended God, who hath been trampled under feet of men, that thereby salvation might come?

28:36 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ÁÖ²²¼­ ÅÃÇϽŠÀÚµé, °ð Çϴ÷ΠºÙµé·Á ¿Ã¶ó°¬´ø ¼¼ »ç¶÷¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ±×µéÀÌ Á×¾î¾ß ÇÒ ¸ö¿¡¼­ Á×Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ¸öÀ¸·Î Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´ÂÁö ³»°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÑ´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª -

  36 And now behold, as I spake concerning those whom the Lord hath chosen, yea, even three who were caught up into the heavens, that I knew not whether they were cleansed from mortality to immortality-

28:37 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ±â·ÏÇÑ ÀÌÈÄ·Î ÁÖ²² ¿©ÂÞ¾ú´õ´Ï, ÁÖ²²¼­ ³»°Ô ¹àÈ÷ ¾Ë·Á Áֽñ⸦ ±×µéÀÇ ¸ö¿¡ º¯È­°¡ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ®¾ß Çϸç, ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ±×µéÀÌ Á×À½À» ¸Àº¼ ¼ö¹Û¿¡ ¾øÀºÁï,

  37 But behold, since I wrote, I have inquired of the Lord, and he hath made it manifest unto me that there must needs be a change wrought upon their bodies, or else it needs be that they must taste of death;

28:38 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ Á×À½À» ¸Àº¸Áö ¾Êµµ·Ï ±×µéÀÇ ¸ö¿¡ º¯È­°¡ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ®, ¼¼»óÀÇ ÁË·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÁö ¾Ê°í¼­´Â ±×µéÀÌ °íÅëÀ̳ª ½½ÇÄÀ» °ÞÁö ¾Ê°Ô µÇ¾úµµ´Ù.

  38 Therefore, that they might not taste of death there was a change wrought upon their bodies, that they might not suffer pain nor sorrow save it were for the sins of the world.

28:39 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ º¯È­°¡ ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ÀÖÀ» º¯È­¿Í °°Àº °ÍÀº ¾Æ´Ï³ª, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÇÑ °¡Áö º¯È­°¡ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ®, ±× °á°ú »çźÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±Ç´ÉÀ» ¹ÌÄ¥ ¼ö ¾ø°Ô µÇ¾î, ±×µéÀ» À¯È¤ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸ç, ¶Ç ±×µéÀº À°Ã¼·Î ÀÖÀ¸¸é¼­ ¼º°áÇÏ°Ô µÈÁö¶ó, °Å·èÇϸç, ¶¥ÀÇ ±Ç¼¼°¡ ±×µéÀ» ºÙÀâÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó.

  39 Now this change was not equal to that which shall take place at the last day; but there was a change wrought upon them, insomuch that Satan could have no power over them, that he could not tempt them; and they were sanctified in the flesh, that they were holy, and that the powers of the earth could not hold them.

28:40 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ »óÅ·Π±×µéÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ ³¯±îÁö ¸Ó¹°·¯ ÀÖ´Ù°¡, ±× ³¯¿¡ ´õ Å« º¯È­¸¦ ¹Þ°í, ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡ ¿µÁ¢µÇ¾î ´Ù½Ã´Â ³ª°¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í, Çϴÿ¡¼­ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï Çϳª´Ô°ú ÇÔ²² °ÅÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

  40 And in this state they were to remain until the judgment day of Christ; and at that day they were to receive a greater change, and to be received into the kingdom of the Father to go no more out, but to dwell with God eternally in the heavens.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 29 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9.

¸ô¸ó°æÀÇ ÃâÇöÀº ÁÖ²²¼­ À̽º¶ó¿¤À» ¸ðÀ¸½Ã¸ç ±×ÀÇ ¼º¾àÀ» ÀÌ·ç±â ½ÃÀÛÇϼ̴ٴ ÇÑ °¡Áö Ç¥ÀûÀÓ - ±×ÀÇ ÈÄÀÏÀÇ °è½Ã¿Í Àº»ç¸¦ °ÅºÎÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ÀúÁÖ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓ. ÁÖÈÄ 34~35³â°æ.

The coming forth of the Book of Mormon is a sign that the Lord has commenced to gather Israel and fulfill his covenants—Those who reject his latter-day revelations and gifts shall be cursed. [Between A.D. 34 and 35]

29:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ÁÖ²²¼­ ±× ÁöÇý·Î ÇÕ´çÇÏ°Ô ¿©±â»ç ÀÌ ¸»¾¸µéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸´ë·Î À̹æÀε鿡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡°Ô µÉ ¶§¿¡, ±×¶§ ³ÊÈñ´Â ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ À̽º¶ó¿¤ ÀÚ¼Õµé°ú ¼¼¿ì½Å ¹Ù, ±×µéÀ» ±×µé ±â¾÷ÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î ȸº¹ÇÏ½Ç °Í¿¡ °üÇÑ ¼º¾àÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Â ÁÙ ¾ËÁö´Ï¶ó.

  1 And now behold, I say unto you that when the Lord shall see fit, in his wisdom, that these sayings shall come unto the Gentiles according to his word, then ye may know that the covenant which the Father hath made with the children of Israel, concerning their restoration to the lands of their inheritance, is already beginning to be fulfilled.

29:2 ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ´Â °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµé·Î ÇϽŠÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú ÁÙ ¾ËÁö´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ À̽º¶ó¿¤ Àڼյ鿡°Ô·Î ¿À½ÉÀ» ´ÊÃß½Å´Ù°í ¸»ÇÒ ÇÊ¿ä°¡ ¾øÀ½À̶ó.

  2 And ye may know that the words of the Lord, which have been spoken by the holy prophets, shall all be fulfilled; and ye need not say that the Lord delays his coming unto the children of Israel.

29:3 ¶Ç ÇϽŠ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÇêµÇ´Ù°í ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½¿¡ »ý°¢ÇÒ ÇÊ¿ä°¡ ¾øÀ¸¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÁÖ²²¼­´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤ Áý¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¼¼¿ì½Å ±×ÀÇ ¼º¾àÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.

  3 And ye need not imagine in your hearts that the words which have been spoken are vain, for behold, the Lord will remember his covenant which he hath made unto his people of the house of Israel.

29:4 ¶Ç ÀÌ ¸»¾¸µéÀÌ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥¿¡ ³ª¾Æ¿ÈÀ» º¼ ¶§¿¡, ±×¶§ ³ÊÈñ´Â ´õ ÀÌ»ó ÁÖÀÇ ÇàÇϽÉÀ» °æ¸êÈ÷ ¿©±âÁö ¸»Áö´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ °øÀÇÀÇ Ä®ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¿À¸¥¼Õ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î, º¸¶ó, ±× ³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×ÀÇ ÇàÇϽÉÀ» °æ¸êÇÒÁø´ë ±×°ÍÀ¸·Î ¼ÓÈ÷ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ´ÚÄ¡°Ô ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

  4 And when ye shall see these sayings coming forth among you, then ye need not any longer spurn at the doings of the Lord, for the sword of his justice is in his right hand; and behold, at that day, if ye shall spurn at his doings he will cause that it shall soon overtake you.

29:5 ÁÖÀÇ ÇàÇϽÉÀ» °æ¸êÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô È­ ÀÖµµ´Ù. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ºÎÀÎÇÒ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô È­ ÀÖµµ´Ù!

  5 Wo unto him that spurneth at the doings of the Lord; yea, wo unto him that shall deny the Christ and his works!

29:6 ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖÀÇ °è½Ã¸¦ ºÎÀÎÇϸç, ÁÖ²²¼­ ´õ ÀÌ»ó °è½Ã·Î³ª ¿¹¾ðÀ¸·Î³ª Àº»ç·Î³ª ¹æ¾ðÀ¸·Î³ª º´ °íħÀ¸·Î³ª ¼º½ÅÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ÀÏÇϽÃÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù°í ¸»ÇÒ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô È­ ÀÖµµ´Ù!

  6 Yea, wo unto him that shall deny the revelations of the Lord, and that shall say the Lord no longer worketh by revelation, or by prophecy, or by gifts, or by tongues, or by healings, or by the power of the Holy Ghost!

29:7 ¶ÇÇÑ ±× ³¯¿¡ À̵æÀ» ¾ò°íÀÚ À̸£±â¸¦, ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ÀÌ·ç½Ã´Â ±âÀûÀÌ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´Ù ÇÒ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô È­ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸»¾¸´ë·Î, ÀÚºñ¸¦ ¾òÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ÀÚ½Äó·³ µÉ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó!

  7 Yea, and wo unto him that shall say at that day, to get gain, that there can be no miracle wrought by Jesus Christ; for he that doeth this shall become like unto the son of perdition, for whom there was no mercy, according to the word of Christ!

29:8 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ´Â À¯´ëÀÎÀ̳ª À̽º¶ó¿¤ ÁýÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚ Áß ¾î´À ´©±¸¿¡°Ôµµ ´Ù½Ã´Â ºñ¿ô°Å³ª °æ¸êÇϰųª Á¶·ÕÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼¼¿ì½Å ¹Ù ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¼º¾àÀ» ±â¾ïÇϽÉÀÌ¿ä, ±× ¸Í¼¼ÇϽŠ´ë·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÇàÇÏ¿© ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

  8 Yea, and ye need not any longer hiss, nor spurn, nor make game of the Jews, nor any of the remnant of the house of Israel; for behold, the Lord remembereth his covenant unto them, and he will do unto them according to that which he hath sworn.

29:9 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ÁÖÀÇ ¿À¸¥¼ÕÀ» ¿ÞÂÊÀ¸·Î µ¹·Á, ±×·Î À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ Áý¿¡ ¼¼¿ì½Å ¼º¾àÀ» ÀÌ·ç½Ã±â À§ÇÑ ½ÉÆÇÀ» ÇàÇϽÃÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï¶ó.

  9 Therefore ye need not suppose that ye can turn the right hand of the Lord unto the left, that he may not execute judgment unto the fulfilling of the covenant which he hath made unto the house of Israel.

 

 


Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦ 30 Àå TOP

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2.

ÈÄÀÏÀÇ À̹æÀε鿡°Ô ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ¿Í À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ Áý°ú ÇÔ²² Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹ÞÀ¸¶ó ¸íÇϽÉ. ÁÖÈÄ 34~35³â°æ.

The latter-day Gentiles are commanded to repent and come unto Christ and be numbered with the house of Israel. [Between A.D. 34 and 35]

30:1 ³ÊÈñ À̹æÀεé¾Æ, ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ï¿© »ì¾Æ °è½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» µéÀ¸¶ó. ÀÌ ¸»¾¸Àº ±×°¡ ³»°Ô ¸íÇÏ»ç ³ª·Î ³ÊÈñ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽŠ°ÍÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó ±×°¡ ³»°Ô ¸íÇÏ»ç ³ª·Î ±â·ÏÇÏ°Ô ÇϽÉÀ̶ó À̸£½ÃµÇ,

  1 Hearken, O ye Gentiles, and hear the words of Jesus Christ, the Son of the living God, which he hath commanded me that I should speak concerning you, for, behold he commandeth me that I should write, saying:

30:2 ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµç À̹æÀεé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¾ÇÇÑ ±æ¿¡¼­ µ¹ÀÌÅ°¶ó. ±×¸®°í ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¾ÇÇà°ú ³ÊÈñÀÇ °ÅÁþ¸»°ú ¼ÓÀÓ°ú ¶Ç ³ÊÈñÀÇ À½Çà°ú ¶Ç ³ÊÈñÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ °¡ÁõÇÔ°ú ¶Ç ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿ì»ó ¼þ¹è¿Í ¶Ç ³ÊÈñÀÇ »ìÀΰú ¶Ç ³ÊÈñÀÇ »çÁ¦¼ú°ú ¶Ç ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½Ã±âÇÔ°ú ¶Ç ³ÊÈñÀÇ ´ÙÅù°ú ¶Ç ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸ðµç ¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀ» ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ³»°Ô·Î ¿Í¼­ ³» À̸§À¸·Î ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÁË »çÇÔÀ» ¾ò°í ¼º½ÅÀ¸·Î Ã游ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î, À̽º¶ó¿¤ Áý¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ³» ¹é¼º°ú ÇÔ²² Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹Þµµ·Ï Ç϶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.

  2 Turn, all ye Gentiles, from your wicked ways; and repent of your evil doings, of your lyings and deceivings, and of your whoredoms, and of your secret abominations, and your idolatries, and of your murders, and your priestcrafts, and your envyings, and your strifes, and from all your wickedness and abominations, and come unto me, and be baptized in my name, that ye may receive a remission of your sins, and be filled with the Holy Ghost, that ye may be numbered with my people who are of the house of Israel.

 

Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top.